how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o his_o marvellous_a work_n be_v in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n which_o only_o wash_v the_o body_n but_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v wonderful_o in_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o scour_v wash_a and_o make_v they_o clean_o inward_o &_o as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n and_o celestial_a creature_n this_o have_v all_o old_a author_n wonder_v at_o this_o wonder_n pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n how_o damnation_n be_v turn_v into_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n condemn_v into_o hell_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n all_o man_n may_v marvel_v and_o wonder_n at_o but_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n receive_v life_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v this_o wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n how_o the_o same_o life_n be_v continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o continual_a feed_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n hoâ—y_a word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o us._n cranmer_n fol._n 74._o how_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v poison_v pope_n victor_n the_o three_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v poison_n by_o a_o dominike_n friar_n name_v barnardmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr policiano_fw-it in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n where_o if_o he_o have_v be_v man_n they_o have_v poison_v he_o first_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o will_v first_o have_v espy_v their_o poison_n because_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o because_o he_o can_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v poison_v the_o emperor_n who_o mistrust_v nothing_o a._n g._n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v this_o wicked_a pope_n heldibrand_n burn_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o he_o may_v destroy_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o on_o a_o time_n demand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o heathen_a use_n to_o do_v of_o their_o idol_n what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v against_o he_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v not_o &_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n maugrie_a all_o the_o eardinall_n that_o be_v about_o he_o &_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n most_o blasphemous_o can_v the_o idol_n god_n of_o yâ—_z heathen_a give_v they_o answer_v of_o their_o success_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o tell_v i_o how_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n ¶_o looke_n two_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o yâ—_z form_n unto_o lay_a man_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constaunce_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o sort_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n although_o christ_n after_o supper_n ordain_v this_o worshipful_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o under_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canous_a and_o the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lie_v man_n shall_v not_o receive_v it_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n compare_v to_o we_o chrisostome_n bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homely_a which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o 〈…〉_o a_o king_n first_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n elder_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o that_o deliniation_n although_o it_o be_v some_o what_o obscure_a easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o harseman_n &_o chariot_n &_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o straight_o way_n know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v on_o fresh_a colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o opres_o perceive_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrisostome_n be_v of_o yâ—_z opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o elder_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 82._o sacrifice_n what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o testify_v his_o chief_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o he_o pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o romanâ—s_n fol._n 411._o again_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o religious_a action_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o our_o thing_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v with_o a_o straight_a â—and_n be_v couple_v unto_o he_o in_o holy_a society_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v add_v a_o perticipation_n certain_a sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a propitiatory_a and_o other_o of_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o first_o kind_n god_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o just_a merit_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v but_o only_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a father_n be_v neconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o one_o only_a oblation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o celebrate_v his_o name_n &_o to_o our_o power_n we_o obey_v his_o will_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol_z 63._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n or_o redemption_n be_v to_o delyver_v sinner_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o all_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o shadow_n &_o sign_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanks_o give_v be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o they_o praise_v and_o laud_n god_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n s._n austen_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o august_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civita_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o i._o veron_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propiciatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o although_o in_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n obtain_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a propitiatory_a at_o any_o time_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o successor_n for_o by_o his_o one_o obsation_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n and_o reconciled_a mankind_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o whosoever_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o honour_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o most_o arrogant_a 〈…〉_o phemer_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v another_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o reconcile_v uâ—_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o
doubt_n not_o thereof_o eod_a l._n laban_n go_n how_o they_o be_v steal_v 596._o labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o eod_a lay_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 597._o the_o doctors_n affirmation_n 598._o of_o lay_v man_n book_n 600._o how_o say_v man_n may_v baptise_v eod_a the_o opinion_n of_o john_n caluine_n eod_o how_o they_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n 601._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n who_o the_o custreof_o i_o arise_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 603._o lamp_n what_o they_o without_o oil_n do_v signify_v eod_a land_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o land_n 604._o laodieia_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o striâ—e_n yâ—_z be_v there_o for_o easter_n eod_a last_o of_o the_o last_o day_n eod_o who_o be_v last_o and_o who_o be_v first_o 605_o of_o the_o last_o farthing_n eod_a latria_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v 606._o plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n 607._o what_o the_o office_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 608._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o scho_n lemâ—â—ster_n 609._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v 610._o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v eod_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 611._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n 612._o why_o it_o be_v call_v yâ—_z messenger_n of_o death_n eod_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 613._o why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n 614._o the_o difference_n between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n eod_a who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr law_n eod_o how_o the_o law_n make_v all_o man_n sinner_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o make_v we_o to_o hate_v god_n 615._o how_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a eod_a how_o we_o die_v to_o the_o law_n eod_a to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n eod_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n 616._o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 617._o lazarus_n how_o the_o poor_a &_o rich_a be_v match_v together_o eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a leave_v hand_n what_o god_n leave_v hand_n sig_n 618._o legion_n what_o a_o legion_n be_v eod_a league_n what_o a_o league_n be_v eo_fw-la of_o three_o kind_n of_o seague_n 619._o lend_v net_n lend_v upon_o usury_n eo_fw-la lenâ—_n whereupon_o the_o lenten_a fast_n be_v groâ—ided_v eod_o why_o the_o father_n be_v institute_v lent_n 620_o leper_n what_o the_o leper_n signify_v 621_o how_o a_o leper_n be_v know_v eod_a of_o the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v eod_o less_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a litany_n what_o the_o litany_n be_v 622._o letterâ—_n what_o the_o letter_n signify_v eod_o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 623_o how_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v here_o 624_o leven_n how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scrip_n eo_fw-la levy_n of_o levy_v otherwise_o call_v matthew_n 625._o levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 626_o leuâ—athan_n what_o lemathan_n signify_v 627_o libanus_n &_o charmel_n what_o they_o signi_fw-la eod_a liberty_n of_o christ._n to_o stand_v therein_o 628._o lie_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n eod_a whether_o we_o may_v lie_v to_o preserve_v or_o no._n eod_a of_o the_o midwife_n lie_v &_o of_o rahabs_n lie_n 629._o how_o paul_n jye_n be_v excuse_v eod_a of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v 630_o of_o abraham_n jye_n eo_fw-la of_o david_n jye_n eo_fw-la life_n how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v eod_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v his_o life_n 631._o light_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 632._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a light_n 633._o wherefore_o these_o light_n be_v ordain_v eod_a lily_n what_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o lily_n eod_a lion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 634_o how_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christ._n eod_a how_o tyrant_n be_v liken_v to_o lion_n 635_o how_o they_o be_v feed_v by_o god_n providence_n 636._o locust_n what_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v eod_a loin_n gird_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a long_o life_n how_o a_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v it_o eod_a lord._n how_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n &_o feed_v us._n 638._o of_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o trouble_n eod_a how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v long_o 639_o lordship_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a lot_n how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o 640_o love._n of_o the_o order_n of_o love_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 641._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v god_n 642._o why_o love_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n eod_a of_o mary_n magdalene_n love_n 643_o how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n 644_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o charity_n 645._o of_o 5â—_n manner_n of_o love_n eod_a lowliness_n wherefore_o lowliness_n come_v to_o worship_n 646_o loose_v and_o bind_v eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n eod_a luke_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n luke_n eod_a luke_n warm_a what_o it_o mean_v 648._o lunatic_n of_o the_o man_n yâ—_z be_v lunatic_a eo_fw-la luther_n what_o he_o be_v eod_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n 649._o how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_a of_o his_o question_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 650._o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n eod_a what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o eod_a m._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n 650_o magi._n what_o the_o magy_n be_v 651._o magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v eod_o how_o they_o be_v yâ—_z minister_n of_o god_n in_o 652_o how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o eod_a how_o magistrate_n the_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n eod_a magnify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v 653._o mahomet_n of_o yâ—_z rise_n up_o of_o this_o false_a pr._n eo_fw-la of_o his_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n 654_o mayzim_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 656._o maker_n against_o the_o word_n maker_n in_o yâ—_z sacr_n eo_fw-la malachy_n of_o yâ—_z sacrifice_n he_o speak_v off_o 657_o mammon_n what_o mammon_n signify_v 658_o man._n how_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o 659_o how_o man_v life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n &_o care_n eod_a of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n eod_o how_o man_n ordinance_n may_v be_v alter_v 660_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n eod_a of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v 661._o of_o 2._o hebrew_n word_n yâ—_z signify_v man_n eod_a of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n 662._o of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eod_a of_o the_o man_n wound_v 663._o how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v 4._o manner_n of_o way_n eo_fw-la mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v eod_a manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n 664._o wherein_o yâ—_z papist_n agree_v with_o they_o eo_fw-la the_o manichee_n confute_v 665._o many_o of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v 666_o manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n eo_fw-la of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n &_o be_v dead_a eo_fw-la what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v 667._o how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 668._o martion_n of_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n eo_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n 669._o a_o example_n of_o maâ—tions_n chaste_a life_n 670._o marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n eod_a mary_n how_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 671._o of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o
the_o rock_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n eod_a rod._n the_o open_n of_o the_o place_n 923._o of_o the_o rod_n and_o staff_n of_o god_n 924._o rome_n how_o babylon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v rome_n eod_a a_o objection_n answer_v 925._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o rome_n eod_a how_o babylon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v rome_n by_o the_o doctor_n 926._o rudiment_n what_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n 927._o s._n sabboth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 928._o how_o the_o priest_n break_v it_o and_o be_v blameless_a 929._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o sabbath_n eod_a why_o the_o maccabee_n seek_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 930._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n sabbathum_fw-la eod_a sackcloth_n what_o the_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n mean_v eod_a sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 931._o what_o be_v sacrament_n do_v signify_v 933._o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eod_n the_o right_a consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n 934._o how_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a bread_n or_o wine_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n eod_a how_o sacrament_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o gracâ—_n eod_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o sacrament_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v holy_a whether_o the_o minister_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a 935._o what_o the_o old_a father_n do_v teach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eod_a as_o it_o be_v our_o body_n so_o be_v it_o christ_n 936._o how_o it_o have_v no_o accident_n without_o his_o substance_n eod_a of_o a_o new_a article_n invent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 937._o of_o the_o sacramental_a change_n eod_a of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n eod_a how_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n eod_a of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n 938._o what_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n eod_a how_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v poison_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v 939._o how_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n eod_o when_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n eod_a sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n compare_v to_o we_o eod_a sacrifice_n what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v 940._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o priest_n can_v offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n 941._o how_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n 942._o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n eod_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o crosse._n eod_a what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n be_v 943._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n eod_a what_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v eod_a of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n eod_a of_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n eod_a what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n be_v eod_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n what_o it_o mean_v 944._o sacrilege_n what_o sacrilege_n be_v eod_a saducee_n what_o the_o saducee_n be_v 945._o sagaion_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a saint_n how_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o etc._n etc._n 946._o to_o praise_v god_n in_o they_o what_o it_o be_v 947._o how_o the_o dead_a saint_n know_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o they_o can_v impart_v their_o righteousness_n to_o other_o 948._o certain_a objection_n answer_v eod_a wherefore_o saint_n deed_n do_v serve_v 952._o how_o they_o have_v not_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o eod_a how_o the_o faithful_a live_n in_o earth_n be_v saint_n 953._o how_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 954._o s_z house_n of_o the_o beauty_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o salamons_n temple_n 955._o what_o salomon_n porch_n mean_v eo_fw-la salt_n what_o be_v to_o be_v salt_n eo_fw-la who_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o salt_n 956._o of_o the_o salt_n of_o hypocrite_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n eo_fw-la how_n our_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v powder_v with_o salt_n eod_a how_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o salt_n 957._o how_o salt_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o christ_n order_n eod_a of_o the_o salt_v covenaunt_n eod_a what_o the_o sow_v of_o salt_n mean_v eod_a salvation_n a_o firm_a argument_n of_o our_o salvation_n 958._o how_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n 959._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n eod_a how_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a now_o then_o when_o etc._n etc._n 960._o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n what_o it_o mean_v eod_a salute_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a samaritan_n of_o their_o opinion_n 961._o samuel_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o samuel_n eod_a sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o be_v eod_a sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v 962._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o our_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v 963._o sanctuary_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o sanctuary_n eod_a saphire_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o saphire_n and_o etc._n etc._n 964._o sapience_n a_o definition_n thereof_o eod_a sardine_n a_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n eod_a sardis_n what_o sardis_n be_v 965._o sardonix_n the_o description_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n eod_a satan_n how_o satan_n be_v take_v for_o a_o enemy_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 966._o how_o his_o stand_n among_o the_o angel_n be_v understand_v eod_a of_o the_o man_n that_o paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 967._o how_o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n 968._o how_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n permit_v eod_a how_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n eo_fw-la of_o his_o bind_v up_o &_o lose_v again_o 969_o satisfaction_n what_o be_v understand_v thereby_o 970._o how_o hurtful_a the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v 971._o of_o two_o manner_n satisfaction_n 972._o saturninus_n of_o his_o opinion_n eod_a saviour_n how_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z saviour_n but_o one_o eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 973._o to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n what_o it_o mean_v eo_fw-la saul_n why_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n eo_fw-la how_o saul_n rend_v samuel_n coat_n eod_a escape_v goat_n 974._o sceptre_n what_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v eo_fw-la schism_n what_o schism_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a of_o schism_n good_a and_o evil_a 975._o scorner_n the_o property_n of_o a_o scorner_n 976_o scorpion_n the_o papist_n compare_v to_o a_o scorpion_n eod_a scribe_n what_o a_o scribe_n be_v 977._o scripture_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 978._o how_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v learn_v therein_o 979._o against_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v dark_a eo_fw-la how_o in_o they_o be_v thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n 980._o how_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v 981._o of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n eod_a how_o by_o they_o all_o doubt_n be_v try_v 982._o how_o christ_n overcom_v satan_n with_o scripture_n 983._o how_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o hang_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n eod_a when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o english_a 985_o of_o herodes_n burn_v the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la sea_n of_o yâ—_z diverse_a nameâ—_n give_v to_o the_o sea_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n signify_v eod_a what_o job_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o sea_n 〈…〉_o whale_n 986._o sebellius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n eo_fw-la second_o of_o the_o second_o time_n of_o punish_v 987._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n eod_a secretness_n how_o secret_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disclose_v 988._o sect._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n sect._n eo_fw-la how_o many_o sect_n be_v lay_v to_o luther_n charge_n 989._o secundiani_fw-la what_o they_o be_v eo_fw-la see_v or_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o people_n see_v god_n 990._o how_o the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n eod_a seed_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o inherit_v eod_o how_o yâ—_z field_n may_v not_o be_v sow_v with_o mingle_a seed_n 991._o seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n 992._o selah_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eo_fw-la seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 994._o seleuciani_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v 995._o sell._n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a sell_v under_o sin_n what_o it_o mean_v 996._o selum_fw-la the_o misery_n yâ—_z happen_v the_o jew_n under_o he_o eod_a senechdoche_n
what_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v 997_o sennacherib_n wherefore_o his_o son_n slay_v he_o eod_a sent._n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a search_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v 998._o command_v of_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la serpent_n what_o serpent_n do_v signify_v 999_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suck_v yâ—_z serpent_n head_n eod_a service_n what_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v 1000_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n eod_a objection_n answer_v eod_a seaâ—e_v of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z seat_n of_o god_n be_v 1001_o sethtani_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a seven_o how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o 7._o angel_n do_v signify_v 1002._o seaventie_o interpreter_n of_o their_o tran_v 1003_o seveâ—us_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 1004_o shadow_n eod_a shame_n what_o shame_n be_v eod_a how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o eod_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 1005._o shave_v how_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n be_v shave_a eod_a wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n eo_fw-la sheepfolde_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfolde_a eod_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n eo_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1006_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n eod_a of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 1007._o of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v so_o eo_fw-la objection_n answer_v eod_a how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v shewend_a 1008._o shooe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v eod_a short_a life_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n eod_a sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v 1009_o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v eod_a sichem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o sichem_n 1010._o siggaion_n what_o it_o be_v 1012._o sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1013._o silence_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n silence_n eod_a siloh_n what_o siloh_n be_v 1014._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n eo_fw-la how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v eod_a of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n 1015._o silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n eod_a what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v eod_a simon_n magus_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o end_n eodem_fw-la of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n 1016_o simple_n who_o be_v simple_a eod_a synagogue_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v 1017._o sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1018._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v sing_v eod_a when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1020._o single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n eod_a sinne._n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n 1022._o what_o sin_n be_v eod_a how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a 1023._o the_o doctor_n saieng_n in_o that_o matter_n 1024._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o 1025._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o god_n eod_a how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n 1026._o how_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n 1027._o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 1028._o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v 1029._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n 1031._o how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n eod_a sin_n offering_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la sell_v under_o sin_n eod_a zion_n what_o zion_n be_v 1032._o what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v eod_a sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n eod_a sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v eod_a sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n 1033._o sit._n what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n eod_a why_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o passover_o 1034._o six_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o six_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v 1035._o sleep_n now_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o scrip_n eod_a what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o sleep_n 1036._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v eod_a slime_n what_o slime_n be_v 1037._o smirna_n what_o smirna_n be_v eod_a snare_z what_o the_o snare_n signify_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o tâ—e_v place_n eod_a snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n 1038._o sell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n eo_fw-la son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eod_a how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n 1039._o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v 1040._o of_o his_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n 1041._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1042._o sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v and_o what_o now_o 1043._o sorrow_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n &_o worldly_a sorrow_n eod_a how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 1044._o soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la soul_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n 1045._o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a 1046._o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n eo_fw-la wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v eod_a of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n eod_a of_o soul_n depart_v 1048_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o satan_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a 1049._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v nothing_o what_o etc._n etc._n eod_a sound_n how_o caluine_n use_v this_o word_n sound_n 1050._o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1051._o spital_n how_o christ_n make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n eod_a spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 1052._o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v eodem_fw-la how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n eod_a who_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o eod_a of_o yâ—_z spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v 1053._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n eod_a how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1054._o spiritual_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n 1055._o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n eod_a spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n eod_a sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n 1056._o staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v eod_a stain_v clothes_n eod_a star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o magy_n eod_a how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v uncleâ—â—_n in_o god_n sight_n 1957._o of_o the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o good_a instructor_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n eod_a how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o eod_a steward_z of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n eod_a stoike_v what_o they_o be_v 1058_o what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o eodem_fw-la of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o 1059._o what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n eo_fw-la who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1060._o who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n eod_a straight_o gate_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v eod_a subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n eod_a sucoth_fw-mi 1061._o superstition_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a
fol._n 211._o whether_o angel_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v of_o the_o schoolman_n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o scotus_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o chew_v meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o this_o thing_n do_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n other_o do_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o only_o to_o chew_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o moreover_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n by_o concoction_n through_o the_o power_n of_o vegitation_n this_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o that_o there_o be_v variance_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o in_o that_o book_n which_o munster_n set_v out_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n raphel_n the_o angel_n say_v i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o do_v not_o eat_v neither_o drink_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v i_o seem_v to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o use_v invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o text_n deni_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n do_v eat_v pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o how_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n messenger_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n august_n psal._n 103._o the_o spirit_n be_v angel_n &_o when_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v send_v they_o be_v angel_n for_o angel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n &_o not_o of_o nature_n respect_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o make_v say_v the_o apostle_n angel_n his_o spirit_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v messenger_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v all_o serueable_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o elect_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o create_v of_o god_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n witness_v where_o he_o say_v 5._o to_o which_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o whereas_o in_o job_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psalm_n 148._o 2._o but_o when_o and_o what_o time_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v by_o that_o we_o do_v read_v in_o job._n 38._o read_v the_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o that_o place_n plain_o &_o determinatelie_o when_o they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n declare_v whereof_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n 15._o ¶_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o do_v plain_o learn_v that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n ag._n 18._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o thâ—_n psalm_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o his_o disciple_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o for_o they_o do_v know_v by_o god_n word_n that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a and_o also_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v such_o sight_n geneva_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n but_o be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 30._o ¶_o here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o mark_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n for_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n both_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o also_o glorify_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n ¶_o the_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 7._o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o 4._o ver_fw-la follow_v where_o according_a to_o this_o testimony_n he_o have_v define_v their_o nature_n and_o call_v they_o minister_a spirit_n then_o in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n in_o which_o their_o glory_n have_v be_v see_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o elizeâ—s_n his_o servant_n see_v they_o in_o chariot_n of_o fire_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o ezechiel_n see_v be_v as_o coal_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o the_o seraphin_n have_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v of_o fiery_a colour_n and_o these_o word_n spirit_n &_o minister_n we_o must_v resolve_v thus_o minister_a spirit_n spirit_n so_o out_o of_o this_o text_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o the_o angel_n worship_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n therefore_o chrisâ—_n be_v great_a they_o the_o angel_n dear_n the_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v false_a the_o opinion_n yâ—_z particular_a man_n have_v of_o their_o particular_a angel_n angel_n one_o good_a a_o other_o bad_a be_v a_o heresy_n say_v m._n deering_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v yâ—_z every_o man_n be_v violent_o draw_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o evil_n which_o equality_n of_o themselves_o have_v rule_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n who_o as_o plutarch_n say_v teach_v tâ—â—t_v every_o man_n have_v two_o angel_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a etc._n etc._n plut._n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la tranqu_n the_o degree_n of_o angel_n false_o prove_v answer_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n 13._o he_o name_v nine_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o his_o garment_n in_o which_o place_n he_o name_v the_o same_o king_n cherub_n compare_v he_o with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o these_o stone_n signify_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n answer_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n for_o what_o though_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n in_o glory_n because_o his_o garment_n be_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o kind_n of_o stone_n as_o be_v in_o his_o gown_n so_o many_o order_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o angel_n angel_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o rich_a colour_n &_o many_o jewel_n about_o he_o so_o that_o i_o will_v say_v he_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n must_v it_o needs_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o colour_n as_o be_v about_o he_o so_o many_o colour_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o false_a the_o king_n be_v not_o there_o compare_v to_o angel_n but_o because_o the_o cherubin_n yâ—_z cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n &_o excellent_a workmanship_n with_o that_o yâ—_z king_n be_v compare_v &_o call_v the_o cover_n and_o the_o anoint_a cherub_n so_o that_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v nine_o order_n of_o cherubin_n upon_o yâ—_z mercy_n seat_n or_o nine_o order_n of_o clothing_n deering_n what_o be_v
of_o good_a fridaie_n which_o we_o after_o our_o count_v of_o yâ—_z clock_n do_v take_v to_o be_v towards_o night_n as_o it_o be_v about_o 3._o of_o yâ—_z clock_n in_o yâ—_z after_o noon_n until_o yâ—_z dawn_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o yâ—_z morning_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v yâ—_z author_n and_o yâ—_z for_o two_o cause_n once_o we_o read_v yâ—_z christ_n hang_v upon_o yâ—_z cross_v do_v give_v up_o his_o soul_n commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n &_o tuition_n of_o his_o father_n say_v pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_v yâ—_z thief_n &_o saidâ—_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o be_v in_o paradise_n weigh_v these_o word_n well_o first_o christ_n say_v hodie_fw-la to_o day_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v immediate_o after_o thy_o soul_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v yâ—_z i_o where_o in_o paradiso_n in_o paradise_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v paradise_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v yâ—_z kingdone_v of_o heaven_n by_o paradise_n see_v yâ—_z thief_n say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n where_o be_v christ_n kingdoe_n but_o in_o heaven_n lyra_n do_v wrest_v this_o word_n paradise_n to_o signify_v limbum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o theophilactus_fw-la grant_v yâ—_z paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o understanding_n &_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o lene_n to_o this_o conclusion_n quod_fw-la christâ—s_n eum_fw-la menâ—e_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la paradisum_fw-la in_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendet_fw-la cum_fw-la aâ—ima_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o deni_v yâ—_z thief_n have_v yâ—_z fullness_n of_o glory_n yea_o or_o yâ—_z the_o soul_n of_o yâ—_z patriarch_n &_o other_o saint_n depart_v in_o of_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o christ_n have_v yâ—_z fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o yâ—_z day_n of_o doom_n when_o yâ—_z body_n &_o yâ—_z soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v together_o &_o yet_o he_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o théef_n soul_n go_v straight_o to_o yâ—_z kingdone_v of_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n yâ—_z he_o write_v to_o euodius_n affir_n moth_n plain_o quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernos_fw-la yâ—_z christ_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o yâ—_z grave_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n who_o saint_n bede_n do_v follow_v saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o yâ—_z psalter_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la sint_fw-la have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la defcendit_fw-la ut_fw-la electos_fw-la suos_fw-la eijcerit_fw-la &_o diabolos_fw-la ligaret_fw-la qua_fw-la antea_fw-la iactitabat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominun_n nunc_fw-la omnium_fw-la seruus_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v these_o word_n quid_fw-la homine_fw-la imbecilius_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o carne_fw-la sva_fw-la vincitur_fw-la quid_fw-la ita_fw-la homine_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la fortius_fw-la qui_fw-la diabolum_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la vincit_fw-la but_o how_o quia_fw-la omne_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la because_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o bid_v we_o be_v bold_a upon_o he_o say_v confidete_fw-la a_o i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la vici_fw-la mundum_fw-la to_o tell_v you_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n saint_n gregory_n and_o certain_a other_o do_v add_v and_o say_v moreover_o quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la passasiâ—_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o that_o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o christ_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o this_o message_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v this_o be_v thou_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n incarnate_a for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la quivenisti_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la but_o john_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la mean_v say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o where_o now_o i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o present_a death_n what_o shall_v i_o in_o my_o soul_n like_a as_o i_o have_v be_v thy_o preacher_n and_o thy_o fore_a runner_n here_o in_o earth_n shall_v i_o in_o my_o soul_n also_o preach_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o to_o come_v these_o be_v saint_n gregory_n word_n debeo_fw-la te_fw-la nunciare_fw-la inferis_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la nunciam_fw-la superis_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o personalie_a in_o his_o soul_n say_v in_o spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vivifica_fw-la mortis_fw-la sva_fw-la virtute_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o redemmption_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o our_o age_n which_o do_v prove_v their_o opinion_n true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n which_o place_n undoubted_o be_v very_o notable_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n christus_fw-la in_o spiriâ—u_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o spiritibus_fw-la â—ui_fw-la 〈…〉_o careete_v â—raâ—t_v prâ—dicaâ—it_v christ_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o inerite_v of_o his_o manhood_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n there_o be_v two_o sundry_a sort_n good_a &_o bad_a the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n the_o soul_n of_o ungodlie_a &_o wicked_a liver_n in_o this_o wretched_a world_n as_o cain_n nembroth_n the_o sodomite_n &_o gomoreanâ—_n the_o philistine_n the_o jebusite_n &_o judas_n the_o traitor_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n adam_n abel_n seth_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n and_o all_o other_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a beléever_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v all_o flesh_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o prison_n till_o at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o one_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o good_a man_n be_v by_o themselves_o in_o one_o society_n or_o fellowship_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o a_o prison_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a pleasure_n to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n christ_n preach_v but_o after_o a_o sundry_a sort_n to_o the_o good_a sort_n he_o preach_v redemption_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n pay_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n unto_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinful_a he_o preach_v perpetual_a pain_n in_o hell_n never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o bind_v and_o to_o burn_v continual_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o do_v serve_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_a soul_n s._n peter_n give_v a_o example_n by_o who_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o good_a soul_n he_o give_v no_o example_n but_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n he_o give_v now_o example_n by_o they_o that_o live_v iâ—_n noesâ—_n time_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o no_o when_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n abode_n exceed_a patient_o but_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o save_v from_o drown_v save_v only_o eight_o person_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n descend_v into_o hell_n these_o learned_a and_o godly_a writer_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o exposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n make_v of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v thus_o mortuis_fw-la evangelizatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iudicentur_fw-la quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la vivant_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spiritshould_n
corporal_o and_o the_o same_o mean_v also_o s._n hilarius_n by_o this_o word_n naturallie_n naturalie_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o us._n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o full_a divinity_n corporal_a by_o the_o word_n corporal_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o body_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o chest_n but_o by_o the_o word_n corporal_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n accidental_o light_o slenderlie_o but_o substanciallie_o and_o perfect_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o power_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a god_n able_a to_o redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n cranmer_n what_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n a_o redeemer_n a_o justifier_n and_o a_o perfect_a peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o prove_v he_o shall_v save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n â—â—_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n 30_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o 5â—_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n 12._o wherein_o they_o must_v be_v save_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v agreement_n for_o our_o sin_n 10._o ¶_o here_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a property_n full_a and_o whole_a and_o whosoever_o deni_v any_o thing_n thereof_o or_o take_v any_o part_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v they_o or_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o unto_o any_o other_o person_n then_o to_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o man_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o deni_v he_o how_o christ_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v ¶_o looke_n dores_n how_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v augustis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gracian_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n touch_v bodily_a presence_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o at_o once_o jewel_n foe_fw-mi 85._o 86._o the_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o 21._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v ¶_o cyrillus_n in_o john_n li._n 11._o cap._n 3._o say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n i._o frith_n ¶_o looke_n body_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n be_v call_v messiah_n ¶_o looke_n messiah_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o altar_n ireneus_fw-la call_v christ_n our_o altar_n altar_n and_o origen_n call_v our_o heart_n our_o altar_n not_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v altar_n indeed_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n ¶_o looke_n sinne._n how_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n word_n ¶_o looke_n word_n how_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ¶_o looke_n image_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o 'loo_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o present_a presence_n with_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o but_o unless_o he_o have_v depart_v away_o bodily_a from_o we_o we_o shall_v ever_o more_o carnal_o see_v his_o body_n these_o word_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a here_o he_o shall_v carnal_o be_v see_v therefore_o s._n austin_n judgement_n if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o man_n may_v have_v christ_n very_o present_a 50_o though_o he_o have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o mouth_n for_o thus_o s._n austen_n say_v habes_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la presenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o his_o sign_n or_o token_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o work_v mighty_o by_o yâ—_z fame_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o speaker_n which_o sound_n perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o this_o speech_n mean_v that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o word_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o as_o he_o use_v also_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o cranmer_n the_o same_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v give_v daily_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v diverslie_o give_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v carnal_o give_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o be_v spiritual_o give_v sacrament_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v daily_o give_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o die_v that_o die_v indeed_o &_o who_o death_n be_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n &_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v also_o give_v to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v &_o be_v eat_v indeed_o before_o his_o supper_n yea_o &_o before_o his_o incarnation_n also_o of_o which_o eat_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o cranmer_n fol._n 21._o how_o christ_n drink_v of_o it_o himself_o he_o also_o drink_v of_o it_o chrisostom_n lest_o when_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v we_o then_o drink_v blood_n &_o eat_v flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o because_o that_o shall_v not_o also_o chance_n he_o himself_o drink_v drink_v first_o of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v without_o fear_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o those_o mystery_n ¶_o here_o chrisostome_n note_v that_o christ_n drink_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o gross_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n &_o by_o his_o drink_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a flesh_n indeed_o but_o memorial_n &_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o frith_n how_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o say_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o do_v expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n himself_n say_v ferebatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o yâ—_z he_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v howbeit_o if_o s._n austen_n have_v not_o expound_v himself_o yet_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o thing_n have_v a_o similitude_n or_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o he_o say_v yâ—_z he_o bear_v himself_o because_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o do_v so_o earnest_a express_v himself_o as_o nothing_o may_v more_o do_v it_o i._o frith_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o office_n first_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o signify_v saviour_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n to_o save_v we_o &_o that_o we_o may_v have_v salvation_n by_o none_o other_o but_o by_o he_o only_o his_o office_n be_v these_o three_o a_o prophet_n a_o king_n a_o sacrificator_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v anoint_v &_o because_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o israel_n yâ—_z priest_n king_n and_o
the_o gentile_n be_v count_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o where_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o and_o who_o be_v those_o dead_a sure_o no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v for_o where_o at_o beginning_n god_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n available_a in_o we_o even_o at_o the_o draw_v of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v blind_a till_o he_o open_v our_o ear_n we_o be_v deaf_a till_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n the_o unbeléever_n doeate_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a again_o they_o can_v go_v about_o their_o business_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a virtue_n in_o they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n god_n then_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o must_v begin_v to_o make_v his_o word_n available_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 447._o how_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_o lord._n 17._o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o be_v mean_v they_o can_v tell_v his_o praise_n to_o other_o caluine_n ¶_o the_o dead_a praise_v not_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n pour_v daily_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o though_o the_o dead_a set_v forth_o god_n glory_n yet_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o they_o praise_v he_o not_o in_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a 60_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v infidel_n alone_o with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v thou_o in_o i_o and_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o we_o but_o only_a god_n call_v and_o here_o by_o dead_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o serve_v god_n geneva_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 33._o ¶_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o bury_v their_o body_n with_o honour_n against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n as_o do_v abraham_n and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o true_o with_o their_o child_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n as_o do_v david_n with_o the_o child_n of_o his_o friend_n jonathan_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 4._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n ¶_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o baruch_n in_o his_o prayer_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o bodily_a death_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o god_n which_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o worldling_n that_o be_v dâ—ad_a unto_o god_n and_o good_a work_n bury_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o be_v a_o office_n most_o meet_a for_o they_o but_o do_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o like_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v when_o he_o say_v a_o widow_n live_v in_o deliciousness_n though_o she_o be_v alive_a yet_o she_o be_v dead_a beside_o this_o baruch_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n &_o straight_a bondage_n or_o slavery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o grave_n or_o pit_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o baruch_n in_o this_o place_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n 2_o live_v yet_o therein_o ¶_o they_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n be_v dead_a in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o staverie_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n beza_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n over_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v also_o decree_v and_o determinded_a carthag_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o eat_v but_o the_o dead_a corpse_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o weak_a brother_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v over_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_a ¶_o this_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o both_o s._n austen_n &_o all_o other_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o their_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n can_v help_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o begin_v in_o austin_n time_n to_o be_v only_o in_o question_n he_o himself_o daring_n affirm_v nothing_o touch_v the_o same_o i._o veron_n whether_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n as_o concern_v that_o job_n say_v 21_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o nor_o whether_o his_o offspring_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a it_o be_v not_o to_o ground_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o what_o our_o state_n be_v for_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n encumber_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v here_o any_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o why_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o &_o evory_a man_n ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n god_n have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o gift_n or_o ability_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v myself_o yâ—_z way_n again_o one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o another_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o say_v communicate_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o &_o there_o be_v no_o communicate_v as_o there_o be_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o be_v wont_v to_o run_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o leave_v that_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o in_o suspense_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o singleness_n of_o mind_n be_v also_o a_o thing_n wherein_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 265_o deceit_n ¶_o looke_n guile_n deed_n ¶_o looke_n work_n deaf_a man._n by_o who_o faith_n this_o deaf_a man_n be_v heal_v and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o 32_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o ¶_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n
because_o through_o his_o manifest_a temptation_n he_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o everlasting_a death_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o ¶_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o yâ—_z which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v us._n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n indeed_o therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_v and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o die_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n then_o to_o live_a man_n &_o to_o die_v in_o body_n by_o other_o man_n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o beleeuth_n in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 329._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v some_o there_o be_v stand_v here_o 28_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v as_o a_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v so_o great_a and_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 5._o ¶_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o he_o bewail_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v bereave_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a among_o man_n so_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o hereupon_o do_v some_o wrong_o &_o unskilfullie_o gather_v that_o the_o dend_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o perseverance_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o mutual_a praise_v of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o we_o know_v we_o be_v place_v on_o this_o earth_n to_o this_o purpose_n thâ—â—_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v now_o â—hen_o although_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o praising_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v loosen_v from_o their_o body_n be_v bereave_v of_o understanding_n or_o touch_v with_o no_o affection_n to_o god_n ward_n caluine_n upon_o the_o 6._o psal._n ¶_o he_o lament_v that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n geneva_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o hand_n go_v and_o take_v i_o away_o ¶_o true_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v well_o wish_v death_n howbeit_o to_o another_o end_n and_o for_o another_o respect_n than_o job_n do_v here_o like_v as_o all_o of_o we_o must_v with_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v there_o with_o any_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o god_n service_n without_o let_v seem_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n why_o so_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o many_o misery_n and_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o we_o be_v s._n paul_n be_v then_o sorry_a that_o he_o must_v live_v so_o long_o in_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 108._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o mortal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v other_o two_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o the_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o pleasure_n 6._o be_v alive_a in_o body_n and_o yet_o dead_a in_o soul_n the_o temporal_a death_n be_v when_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o kill_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v live_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3_o 5._o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n &_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o obaieng_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o first_o come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eve_n when_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n m._n luther_n how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v example_n of_o a_o panim_fw-la i_o find_v that_o a_o learned_a panim_fw-la write_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o life_n by_o itself_o nor_o yet_o for_o death_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v care_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o let_v life_n and_o death_n pass_v without_o care_n for_o life_n be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o live_v well_o be_v good_a if_o paynim_n have_v this_o right_a consideration_n of_o life_n and_o death_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o care_n for_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o word_n can_v but_o be_v true_a so_o vehementlie_o forbid_v we_o the_o same_o that_o paynim_n see_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o debt_n how_o debt_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o how_o not_o esaie_n 3_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o ask_v their_o debt_n say_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o challenge_v and_o charge_v all_o your_o debtor_n you_o call_v all_o debt_n back_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n to_o call_v for_o his_o debt_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o sue_v for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v no_o good_a order_n no_o policy_n no_o civility_n nor_o common_a wealth_n endure_v if_o buyeng_v and_o sell_v keep_v of_o contract_n &_o covenant_n be_v not_o lawful_a than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a than_o we_o shall_v live_v like_o lawless_a beast_n we_o need_v no_o king_n no_o maigistrate_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o a_o case_n charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v right_a to_o call_v for_o her_o debt_n the_o case_n shall_v be_v this_o my_o brother_n my_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v lame_v of_o his_o limb_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o sight_n at_o one_o word_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o this_o case_n charity_n will_v command_v justice_n to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v her_o debt_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o forgive_v no_o debtor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a nor_o so_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o esaie_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n â—_o say_v omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la vestros_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o call_v upon_o all_o your_o debtor_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n and_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o that_o be_v wealthy_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o pay_v beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o certain_a civil_a law_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o now_o be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v this_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o free_a year_n
other_o behold_v the_o overboldnesse_n that_o have_v always_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n and_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o accept_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v forge_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o contrariwse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o one_o foot_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n show_v us._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 419._o from_o who_o popish_a devotion_n spring_v when_o man_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fashion_n and_o frame_v law_n for_o themselves_o say_v this_o will_v be_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o though_o he_o delight_v in_o all_o the_o small_a toy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n outward_a thing_n and_o so_o do_v they_o transform_v god_n as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n and_o draw_v he_o down_o hither_o or_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o than_o we_o see_v all_o these_o fond_a devotion_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o term_v their_o divine_a service_n spring_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n for_o than_o will_v they_o have_v conclude_v thus_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o clean_a contrary_a fashion_n unto_o that_o which_o please_v our_o nature_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o this_o case_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o have_v his_o law_n in_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o our_o rule_n let_v we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n which_o god_n require_v by_o his_o word_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o swerve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therefrom_o caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 399._o difference_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o it_o be_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthelie_o 27_o he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n ¶_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v unworthe_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n and_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o here_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_a who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n fein_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n bullinger_n fol._n 1108._o disobedience_n example_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n 6._o and_o subject_a to_o death_n ¶_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n christ._n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 22_o ¶_o christ_n rose_n first_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o his_o member_n and_o where_o he_o say_v all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a geneva_n lot_n wife_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o lord_n 26_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o plague_n &_o curse_n promise_v to_o the_o disobeyer_n of_o god_n word_n read_v deut._n 28._o and_o jere._n 29._o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 23_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n 12_o be_v put_v to_o death_n acan_a for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v stone_v josu._n 7._o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n â—avour_n 22_o the_o prophet_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v denour_v of_o a_o lion_n 18._o the_o jew_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 4._o reg._n 17._o 23._o queen_n vasthi_n for_o her_o disobedience_n be_v divorce_v from_o 19_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n johanan_n disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o and_o carry_v the_o people_n into_o egypt_n jonas_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n 1._o 15._o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n read_v rom._n 10._o 16_o &_o the_o 16._o 26_o 2._o thessa._n 1._o 8._o and_o the._n 3._o 4._o of_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n read_v rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o exo._n 18._o deut._n 21._o 18._o of_o disobedience_n to_o ruler_n read_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 10._o jude._n 8._o divorcement_n how_o and_o wherefore_o marry_v folk_n may_v be_v divorce_v the_o same_o authority_n have_v the_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o the_o man_n that_o the_o man_n have_v to_o put_v away_o the_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n but_o adultery_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n give_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n to_o a_o other_o man_n she_o be_v no_o more_o her_o first_o husband_n wife_n nor_o the_o husband_n no_o long_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o he_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n with_o she_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n happen_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n and_o lawful_a testimony_n the_o person_n may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v separate_v so_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o 32._o and._n 19_o 9_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n with_o he_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v no_o more_o he_o than_o a_o other_o man_n neither_o the_o woman_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o be_v no_o more_o she_o then_o a_o other_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o show_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n when_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v marry_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n if_o this_o person_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o fellow_n in_o matrimony_n and_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la debetur_fw-la reverencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reverence_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o yâ—_z contemn_v the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o yâ—_z same_o place_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n breke_v yâ—_z right_n of_o matrimony_n concern_v he_o yâ—_z be_v forsake_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n maâ—_n 5._o and_o 19_o give_v licence_n for_o adultery_n to_o divorce_n and_o marry_v again_o &_o saint_n paul_n for_o infidelity_n whooper_n christ_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v for_o fornication_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o the_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v only_o answer_v unto_o that_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o if_o a_o general_a question_n be_v move_v on_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o a_o mutual_a right_n of_o either_o part_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knot_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v unto_o chastity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o like_a law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o wife_n the_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o woman_n power_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n there_o be_v like_o liberty_n therefore_o if_o the_o
love_v sure_o unto_o the_o very_a end_n neque_fw-la rapere_fw-la eos_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la eye_n cuique_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o creature_n can_v pluck_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n his_o elect_a servant_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n be_v choose_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o they_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v prove_v this_o example_n true_a by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n the_o son_n of_o rebecca_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o two_o brother_n say_v saint_n paul_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o one_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n and_o the_o other_o a_o man_n reprobate_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n dilexi_fw-la esau_n autem_fw-la odio_fw-la habui_fw-la jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o free_a election_n and_o choose_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o good_a work_n or_o our_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o do_v after_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v have_v predestinate_a and_o appoint_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o the_o reprobate_a person_n god_n do_v foresee_a and_o foreknowe_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_a but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n do_v rest_n upon_o god_n election_n what_o fault_n be_v there_o in_o man_n though_o he_o be_v damn_a be_v not_o the_o fault_n in_o god_n to_o this_o saint_n paul_n answer_v and_o say_v roundly_o absit_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o control_v i_o for_o unto_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o who_o it_o please_v i_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n at_o rest_n say_v the_o apostle_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la miserentis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o well_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o swift_a runner_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o mercy_n show_v but_o thou_o will_v peradventure_o say_v why_o do_v god_n blame_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o save_v see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o his_o knowledge_n here_o the_o apostle_n once_o again_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o stop_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v into_o such_o disputation_n with_o god_n say_v o_o homo_fw-la quis_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la respondes_fw-la deo_fw-la numquid_fw-la dicit_fw-la figmentum_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la finzit_v quid_fw-la i_o fecisti_fw-la sic_fw-la therefore_o o_o thou_o vain_a man_n stop_v in_o this_o matter_n betimes_o and_o be_v not_o too_o bold_a after_o such_o manner_n to_o dispute_v with_o god_n thou_o will_v then_o say_v what_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o one_o of_o we_o the_o lay_v people_n by_o speak_v or_o preach_v of_o god_n election_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o no_o not_o so_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v that_o perilous_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o singular_a profit_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n marry_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o shall_v bring_v thou_o either_o to_o desperation_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_a or_o else_o to_o presumption_n that_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v thou_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n thou_o shall_v take_v two_o great_a benefit_n the_o one_o be_v this_o where_o the_o property_n even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v tickle_v with_o vain_a glory_n and_o pride_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o advance_v our_o own_o good_a work_n this_o do_v i_o &_o thus_o and_o thus_o to_o pluck_v away_o this_o pride_n this_o vain_a glory_n and_o reioise_v in_o ourselves_o &_o to_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o well_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o swift_a runner_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o mercy_n shower_n this_o be_v a_o great_a profit_n and_o necessary_a lesson_n to_o be_v teach_v a_o other_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n election_n be_v this_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v most_o high_a providence_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o forecast_v all_o thing_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v there_o can_v no_o man_n then_o accuse_v god_n of_o negligence_n nor_o again_o there_o need_v no_o man_n to_o practice_v any_o evil_a craft_n to_o get_v a_o live_n see_v god_n forget_v no_o body_n nor_o leave_v none_o of_o his_o unprovided_a for_o so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o then_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v those_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n salvation_n come_v to_o man_n tur._n how_o our_o election_n be_v particular_a and_o not_o universal_a election_n be_v particular_a and_o not_o universal_a for_o sure_o he_o that_o take_v all_o make_v no_o choice_n and_o he_o that_o choose_v a_o thing_n out_o from_o two_o other_o thing_n or_o more_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v or_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o choose_v not_o theo._n beza_n sign_n of_o our_o election_n whosever_n feel_v himself_o call_v of_o god_n both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o and_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n only_o he_o sure_o have_v most_o certain_a sign_n in_o himfelfe_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a glorification_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o be_v in_o himself_o capable_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n &_o so_o he_o hold_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n before_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o which_o he_o see_v continual_o his_o own_o eletion_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a the_o say_n of_o the_o elect_a within_o himself_o the_o man_n yâ—_z be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n say_v and_o life_n say_v thus_o i_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o i_o do_v no_o good_a nor_o have_v no_o list_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o consequent_o elect_v howbeit_o as_o still_o yet_o wrestle_a say_v thus_o i_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v &_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v woe_n be_v i_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o in_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a the_o elect_a person_n cast_v his_o anchor_n in_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o behold_v in_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n beza_n ¶_o the_o elect_a number_n have_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o humble_a confession_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o thy_o hand_n make_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v appoint_v we_o by_o thy_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o us._n thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v please_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v hate_v but_o unless_o thou_o pluck_v we_o back_o by_o thy_o grace_n lord_n we_o follow_v upon_o the_o worse_a though_o our_o conscience_n allow_v the_o better_a crowley_n how_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a give_v more_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a 10._o ¶_o albeit_o it_o be_v sure_a in_o itself_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n can_v change_v yet_o we_o must_v confirm_v it_o in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n elect_v call_v sanctifi_v and_o justifi_v us._n geneva_n ¶_o although_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v stable_n and_o sure_a nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v declare_v unto_o man_n that_o we_o be_v call_v tindale_n objection_n sith_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o election_n what_o need_v we_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v
s._n paul_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o very_a wine_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o not_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n as_o you_o fantasy_n and_o imagine_v craumer_n 302._o fox_n of_o the_o fox_n that_o samson_n catch_v and_o samson_n go_v &_o take_v 300._o 4._o fox_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n ask_v how_o samson_n get_v so_o many_o fox_n he_o must_v understande_v that_o as_o there_o be_v sundry_a region_n so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o they_o many_o sundry_a increase_n of_o thing_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v many_o horse_n and_o those_o fair_a in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o coney_n &_o so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o land_n call_v baleares_n in_o those_o region_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o in_o one_o day_n &_o in_o a_o little_a ground_n take_v 3._o or_o 400._o coney_n which_o to_o some_o peradventure_o may_v seem_v incredible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a abundance_n of_o fox_n in_o syria_n &_o special_o in_o the_o border_n of_o jewrie_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v take_v fox_n for_o we_o which_o destroy_v the_o vineyard_n for_o they_o delight_v most_o of_o all_o in_o ripe_a grape_n yea_o and_o david_n say_v of_o the_o ungodâ—â—e_a the_o 〈…〉_o be_v part_n of_o fox_n that_o be_v their_o prey_n so_o that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v devour_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o nehemias_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n overturn_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o samson_n take_v they_o either_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 223._o free_a how_o we_o be_v free_a in_o christ._n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 26_o ¶_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o magistrate_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o such_o tribute_n as_o they_o do_v require_v of_o us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n freewill_a how_o the_o word_n freewill_a be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n frée-choise_n or_o as_o some_o man_n call_v it_o frée-will_a be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a sccipture_n but_o be_v invent_v by_o proud_a man_n which_o will_v set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o put_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o merit_n attribute_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n rom._n 3_o 24._o gal._n 2._o 16._o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n frée-will_a be_v give_v to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v augustin_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v either_o to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n august_n 12._o b._n 13._o cha_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n ¶_o all_o man_n before_o sin_n have_v frée-will_a either_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n or_o not_o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o 36._o homely_a ¶_o man_n be_v make_v good_a and_o by_o his_o frée-will_a be_v he_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n augustin_n and_o shall_v he_o now_o say_v s._n austen_n be_v evil_a make_v himself_o good_a see_v that_o whâ—n_n he_o be_v good_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o good_a he_o have_v set_v fire_n and_o water_n before_o thou_o 16._o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o which_o thou_o will_v ¶_o frée-will_a before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v a_o upright_o frée-will_a before_o which_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v lay_v of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o man_n do_v reach_v his_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o will_v he_o do_v choose_v fire_n and_o forsake_v water_n so_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o same_o which_o man_n be_v free_o do_v choose_v he_o do_v receive_v he_o will_v have_v evil_a and_o the_o same_o do_v follow_v he_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o new_a song_n the_o 8._o chapter_n but_o why_o god_n do_v not_o uphold_v man_n 8_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o steadfast_a countenance_n that_o rest_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o secret_a council_n it_o be_v our_o part_n only_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wise_a as_o with_o sobriety_n we_o may_v man_n receive_v indeed_o to_o be_v able_a if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v not_o to_o will_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a for_o of_o this_o will_n shall_v have_v follow_v steadfast_a continuance_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o excusable_a which_o receive_v so_o much_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o give_v he_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mean_a will_n and_o a_o frail_a will_n that_o of_o man_n fall_n he_o may_v gather_v matter_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n man_n misuse_v his_o frée-will_a augustin_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n augustine_n in_o his_o ench._n to_o laurence_n the_o 30._o chap._n no_o man_n can_v believe_v augustin_n hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o hope_v &_o love_n come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n frée-will_a once_o make_v thrall_n augustin_n avail_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o sin_n august_n ad_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o his_o 3._o b._n &_o 8._o chap._n that_o we_o live_v well_o augustin_n that_o we_o understand_v aright_o we_o have_v it_o of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n that_o be_v within_o us._n aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 10._o after_o that_o man_n have_v sin_v with_o his_o frée-will_a augustin_n we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o down_o into_o necessity_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o come_v of_o his_o stock_n aug._n against_o fortunatus_n in_o the_o 2._o disp_n it_o be_v show_v in_o adam_n augustin_n what_o freewill_n can_v do_v without_o help_n it_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o not_o unto_o goodness_n except_o it_o be_v holpen_v of_o god_n au._n in_o his_o b._n of_o the_o new_a song_n cap._n 8._o man_n be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o wound_v himself_o augustin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o apt_a &_o able_a to_o heal_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v sick_a not_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v rise_v augustine_n upon_o the_o 98._o psal._n all_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v create_v without_o fault_n or_o vice_n ambrose_n and_o all_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o health_n but_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o same_o man_n we_o have_v lose_v it_o there_o hence_o be_v draw_v mortality_n there_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o hence_o be_v ignorance_n a_o difficulty_n unprofitable_a care_n and_o unlawful_a concâ—â—piscenceâ—_n etc._n etc._n amb._n in_o his_o b._n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 3._o we_o have_v frée-will_a before_o sin_n chrisostom_n to_o work_v well_o but_o after_o sin_n we_o have_v none_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n after_o sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ye._n devil_n but_o as_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o stern_a be_v break_v be_v drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o where_o the_o tempest_n will_v so_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v doman_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o neither_o hitherto_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n will_n and_o except_o god_n deliver_v of_o with_o his_o strong_a hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v remain_v in_o bond_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 36._o hom_n that_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n bide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v burn_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o frée-will_a without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o john_n 5._o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o branch_n of_o itself_o can_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o least_o way_n a_o little_a friute_v therefore_o say_v he_o not_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v a_o little_a but_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v little_a
suanitatis_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n whole_a grocer_n shop_n of_o spicery_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o priapus_n garden_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o naiad_n and_o traiade_n and_o satyrus_n that_o be_v all_o the_o flower_n in_o hill_n &_o dale_n and_o flower_n in_o many_o a_o great_a forest_n be_v not_o so_o delightful_a and_o smell_a the_o violet_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o rose_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o lily_n the_o like_a smell_n the_o giliflower_n the_o like_a send_v as_o good_a life_n through_o good_a faith_n yield_v to_o god_n nostril_n etc._n etc._n t._n drant_n of_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n ¶_o looke_n man._n good_a intent_n how_o our_o good_a intent_n must_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o good_a intent_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o honour_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o like_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v give_v a_o contrary_a commandment_n say_v do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o you_o what_o shall_v please_v you_o but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v you_o pet._n viret_n the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o oza_n and_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o oza_n punish_v because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o call_v for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n nu._n 4._o 15._o so_o that_o all_o good_a intent_n be_v condemn_v except_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v move_v with_o a_o godly_a motion_n but_o what_o godly_a motion_n can_v it_o be_v which_o christ_n reprove_v yea_o &_o so_o reprove_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v yâ—_z he_o which_o so_o draw_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n high_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 152._o of_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n good_a intent_n without_o god_n word_n as_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o less_o so_o do_v that_o ensample_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v t._n m._n examles_n of_o good_a intent_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o yet_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o his_o so_o do_v nu._n 15._o 32._o ¶_o looke_n man._n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o do_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 19_o god_n will_v punish_v saul_n saul_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n save_v agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n &_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v 1._o reg._n 15._o 8._o etc._n etc._n james_n james._n &_o john_n desire_v of_o good_a intent_n that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n be_v rebuke_v of_o christ._n luke_n 9_o 54._o ¶_o peter_n peter_n of_o good_a intent_n will_v have_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o his_o suffering_n &_o be_v call_v satan_n for_o his_o labour_n mar._n 8._o 32._o ¶_o judas_n judas_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n speak_v to_o have_v the_o ointment_n sell_v and_o the_o money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o jew_n jew_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n put_v christ_n and_o stephen_n to_o death_n math._n 27._o act._n 7._o good_n how_o and_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o safe_o lay_v up_o a_o man_n good_n be_v not_o where_o more_o safe_o lay_v up_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o alexander_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n in_o what_o place_n he_o have_v his_o treasure_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n quoth_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n good_n be_v no_o where_n more_o safe_o than_o so_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o when_o the_o case_n require_v good_n so_o bestow_v come_v again_o to_o our_o hand_n with_o increase_n how_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n saithe_v so_o many_o as_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pharisy_n which_o give_v money_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n to_o oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hierom._n in_o math._n cap._n 28._o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o other_o use_n then_o to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o which_o god_n forbid_v bestow_v they_o otherwise_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o damnation_n of_o ananias_n &_o saphira_n &_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o ten_o be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v appoint_v for_o yâ—_z relief_n of_o yâ—_z congregation_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v need_v off_o that_o altogether_o aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a if_o we_o receive_v that_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n &_o vanity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a look_v how_o many_o people_n die_v either_o for_o hunger_n or_o want_n of_o clothes_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v vender_n account_n for_o the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o caesarius_n in_o admonitione_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n appoint_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o hospitality_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o minister_n deacon_n &_o scholar_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n s._n gregory_n 12._o q._n 2._o can_n quatuor_fw-la gorthean_o what_o the_o gorthean_o be_v the_o gorthean_o be_v sect_n celebrate_v their_o festival_n day_n at_o other_o time_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v epipha_n prefaci_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la hae_fw-la res_fw-la gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o gospel_n signify_v a_o message_n of_o god_n happy_a and_o joyful_a news_n and_o show_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justly_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o &_o by_o what_o mean_n whereby_o and_o by_o who_o we_o obtain_v that_o grace_n and_o of_o who_o pet._n viret_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_n word_n bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o mevasser_n tell_v marmorate_v this_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n 1._o and_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o story_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n euangelion_n signify_v good_a tiding_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a writer_n it_o signify_v a_o public_a solemn_a and_o open_a preach_v of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o death_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rain_v in_o the_o haâ—ts_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o renu_v they_o unto_o godliness_n through_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o foolish_a lust_n and_o abolish_n more_o and_o more_o the_o remnant_n
the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act._n 14._o 20._o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o despair_n deut._n 27._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n luke_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o unrest_n rom._n 7._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o lazarus_n how_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v match_v together_o riches_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o by_o match_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o lazarus_n in_o s._n luke_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o angel_n carry_v lazarus_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o outcast_n among_o man_n and_o a_o poor_a creature_n of_o who_o no_o account_n be_v make_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o behold_v how_o yâ—_z angel_n carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o what_o be_v this_o abraham_n a_o man_n rich_a both_o in_o cattle_n &_o money_n &_o in_o household_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n save_v house_n and_o land_n for_o these_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v because_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n till_o he_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o inherit_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o purchase_v a_o burieng_n place_n but_o he_o have_v not_o any_o inheritance_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o moveable_n be_v very_o great_a therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o perceive_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n call_v both_o rich_a and_o poor_a unto_o salvation_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 7._o of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 44_o ¶_o this_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n yâ—_z the_o jew_n may_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o which_o have_v send_v away_o death_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n can_v either_o have_v make_v the_o grave_a clothes_n to_o have_v fall_v of_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o else_o yâ—_z lazarus_n shall_v have_v unwind_v himself_o but_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o hands_z of_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o too_o ridiculous_a be_v yâ—_z papist_n which_o upon_o this_o place_n ground_n their_o auricular_a confession_n christ_n say_v they_o will_v have_v lazarus_n after_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n except_o the_o church_n also_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o whereupon_o do_v they_o define_v &_o gather_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v lazarus_n be_v enjoin_v the_o disciple_n we_o rather_o gather_v by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v all_o scruple_n of_o doubt_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o this_o place_n serve_v no_o more_o their_o turn_n for_o auricular_a confession_n then_o do_v yâ—_z othere_o of_o the_o ten_o leper_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v shameful_o abuse_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 419._o leave_v hand_n what_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v for_o everlasting_a life_n so_o do_v the_o left_a hand_n signify_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a legion_n what_o a_o legion_n be_v every_o legion_n contain_v common_o 53._o 6000._o footman_n &_o 732._o horseman_n whereby_o here_o he_o mean_v a_o infinite_a number_n leagve_n what_o a_o league_n be_v a_o league_n be_v that_o bond_n between_o man_n whereby_o interchangeable_o they_o testify_v both_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v certain_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o handle_v together_o with_o good_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n and_o pertain_v to_o relation_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o human_a action_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o party_n considerated_a ought_v to_o perform_v yâ—_z one_o to_o the_o otherâ—_n it_o be_v express_v by_o word_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sign_n be_v add_v god_n when_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o mankind_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o yâ—_z obligation_n by_o word_n 13._o but_o also_o he_o put_v the_o rainbow_n in_o yâ—_z cloud_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n 10_o he_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n furthermore_o in_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n at_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 4_o there_o be_v twelve_o pillar_n erect_v and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n josua_n also_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v 26_o erect_v up_o a_o very_a great_a stone_n thereby_o to_o seal_v the_o league_n renew_v between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 73._o of_o three_o kind_n of_o league_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o league_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v when_o the_o conqueror_n set_v law_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v conquer_v in_o punish_v they_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o afterward_o to_o do_v the_o second_o kind_n be_v when_o thing_n be_v yet_o sound_a &_o neither_o part_n overcome_v they_o commune_v together_o that_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o one_o part_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o covenaunt_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v establish_v the_o three_o kind_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o war_n between_o the_o party_n and_o certain_a prince_n or_o city_n be_v join_v together_o by_o some_o covenaunt_n either_o to_o live_v the_o more_o peaceable_o or_o else_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n some_o common_a affair_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 73._o lend_v ¶_o looke_n usury_n lent_n whereupon_o the_o lenten_a fast_n be_v ground_v there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o fast_n they_o of_o yâ—_z which_o moses_n fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o yâ—_z lord._n for_o since_o yâ—_z miracle_n be_v show_v in_o moses_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o christ_n lest_o the_o gospel_n shall_v seem_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o never_o come_v in_o any_o man_n mind_n under_o colour_n of_o follow_v of_o moses_n to_o require_v such_o a_o form_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n &_o father_n follow_v it_o when_o yet_o they_o have_v mind_n and_o zeal_n enough_o to_o godly_a exercise_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o helias_n that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n without_o meat_n or_o drink_v tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o law_n from_o yâ—_z which_o almost_o all_o israel_n have_v depart_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o wrongful_a zeal_n and_o full_a of_o superstition_n yâ—_z they_o do_v set_v forth_o fast_v with_o the_o title_n &_o colour_n of_o follow_a christ._n howbeit_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v there_o be_v then_o great_a diversity_n as_o cassiodorus_n rehearse_v out_o of_o soâ—rates_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o history_n for_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o have_v but_o three_o week_n but_o in_o these_o three_o be_v a_o continual_a fast_n except_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n the_o slavonian_n and_o grecian_n have_v six_o week_n other_o have_v seven_o but_o their_o fast_n be_v by_o divide_a time_n and_o they_o disagré_v no_o less_o in_o difference_n of_o meat_n some_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o water_n some_o add_a herb_n some_o do_v not_o forbear_v fish_n and_o foul_a some_o have_v no_o difference_n in_o meat_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o january_n caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o b._n chap._n 12._o sect._n 20._o why_o the_o father_n institute_v lent_n the_o father_n when_o they_o see_v man_n live_v very_o careless_o and_o negligent_o think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o renew_v godliness_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o year_n &_o somewhat_o to_o bridle_v the_o fierceness_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v most_o meet_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o long_o have_v their_o mind_n both_o occupy_v in_o repent_v &_o also_o
how_o the_o letter_n kill_v for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n ¶_o the_o letter_n here_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 27._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n austen_n expound_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o erasmus_n also_o both_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n because_o the_o law_n find_v we_o guilty_a and_o thereupon_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n right_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n act._n 13._o 39_o do_v therefore_o bring_v life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n will_v understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v not_o learned_a or_o christian_a man_n allow_v for_o these_o word_n letter_n ministration_n of_o death_n minister_a of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o these_o spirit_z ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o remain_v be_v there_o very_a contrary_n now_o word_n mean_v one_o thing_n must_v have_v one_o interpretation_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o can_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v understand_v nor_o by_o some_o of_o the_o last_o the_o spiritual_a ergo_fw-la neither_o by_o these_o word_n letter_n or_o spirit_n since_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o and_o spirit_n with_o the_o latter_a tindale_n ¶_o origen_n write_v thus_o 7._o et_fw-la est_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la littera_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o take_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v what_o be_v littera_n occidens_fw-la the_o murder_a letter_n true_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v anger_n by_o which_o come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n the_o law_n first_o kill_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v make_v alive_a it_o condemn_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v justify_v it_o show_v sin_n it_o heal_v sin_n ro._n hutchynson_n how_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n 27._o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n ¶_o the_o letter_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o ceremony_n as_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n or_o that_o be_v provoke_v death_n in_o we_o or_o that_o it_o kill_v or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v as_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o itself_o without_o christ._n geneva_n leven_n how_o leven_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n leven_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o leven_n of_o their_o gloss_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o leven_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o dough_n and_o make_v it_o through_o sour_a even_o so_o the_o gospel_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o alter_v he_o a_o little_a and_o little_a first_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o member_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 226._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n 6._o ¶_o by_o leven_o here_o be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n like_v condition_v unto_o they_o sometime_o leven_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o the._n 13._o 33._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o be_v deceitful_a false_a and_o ungodly_a and_o make_v all_o the_o lover_n thereof_o hypocrite_n tindale_n ¶_o leven_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o saducee_n which_o with_o their_o gloss_n depravate_v the_o scripture_n some_o think_v this_o word_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v take_v for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 13._o 33._o sir_n i._o cheek_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n 1â—_n ¶_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o eth_z the_o in_a to_o beware_v of_o contagious_a doctrine_n and_o such_o sâ—bile_a practice_n as_o the_o adversary_n use_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n ge_z 〈…〉_o levy_n of_o levy_n otherwise_o call_v matthew_n and_o see_v levy_v the_o son_n of_o alpheâ—_n sit_v at_o the_o râ—ec_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o custom_n ¶_o he_o that_o be_v here_o in_o mark_n 14._o call_v levy_n 27._o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o chapter_n 9_o and_o verse_n 9_o be_v call_v matthew_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o example_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n matthew_n levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v take_v the_o sum_n 3_o etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o ¶_o the_o levits_n be_v number_v after_o three_o sort_n first_o at_o a_o month_n old_a when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n next_o at_o 25._o year_n old_a when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o at_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n geneva_n â—_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n 3_o and_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o soloâ—on_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o shall_v â—e_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n ¶_o it_o appear_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n charge_n be_v not_o only_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v therefore_o your_o office_n only_o be_v now_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o to_o praise_v god_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v pure_a heart_v to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o the_o priest_n ¶_o pelicane_n translate_v the_o word_n thus_o levitae_n quip_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o levite_n be_v soon_o or_o easy_o sanctify_v than_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n say_v intiligitur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la numerum_fw-la imminutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v diminish_v which_o shall_v have_v suffice_v for_o to_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v more_o diligent_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o levite_n help_n for_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o sudden_o command_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o time_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o require_v a_o certain_a space_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o less_o ado_n and_o in_o short_a time_n and_o sure_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediatelye_a go_v before_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sleye_a all_o the_o burn_a offering_n therefore_o their_o brethren_n the_o livites_fw-la do_v help_v they_o until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o work_n and_o until_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v i._o w._n fol._n 11._o leviathan_n what_o leviathan_n signify_v dare_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o angle_n 20._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o leviathan_n as_o diverse_a learned_a man_n expound_v signify_v the_o great_a fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o whale_n t._n m._n even_o
evangelist_n use_v be_v anthropos_n and_o as_o plato_n tech_v it_o be_v make_v oâ—_n up_o look_v for_o yâ—_z state_n of_o man_n body_n be_v upright_o &_o his_o face_n be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o bend_v downward_o to_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o beast_n which_o thing_n the_o greek_n note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n calling_z he_o anthropos_n a_o up_o looker_n they_o have_v also_o another_o word_n aner_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o word_n anthropos_n signify_v a_o man_n compass_v with_o misery_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n when_o cornelius_n worship_v peter_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_z i_o also_o be_o anthropos_n a_o mortal_a man_n and_o again_o paul_n and_o bâ—â—â—abas_n when_o at_o lustra_fw-la iâ—â—â—ters_n chaplain_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v say_v man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v anthropoi_n man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o misery_n yâ—_z you_o be_v see_v then_o the_o measure_n yâ—_z the_o evangelist_n keep_v when_o he_o say_v yâ—_z i_o be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o adorn_v he_o with_o high_a authority_n &_o set_v he_o up_o on_o high_a above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o use_v together_o this_o word_n anthropos_n he_o temper_v the_o matter_n with_o just_a measure_n yâ—_z no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o john_n more_o than_o he_o wasâ—_n for_o our_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v either_o to_o advance_v man_n too_o high_a or_o to_o abase_v or_o depress_v they_o too_o low_o the_o jew_n extol_v john_n baptist_n too_o high_a for_o some_o thought_n yâ—_z he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o man_n body_n some_o take_v he_o for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o evangelist_n weigh_v he_o in_o a_o true_a pair_n of_o balance_n neither_o diminish_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o nor_o add_v more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n traheron_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 47_o ¶_o s._n paul_n purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v hoios_fw-la of_o what_o quality_n yâ—_z earthly_a of_o yâ—_z quality_n be_v the_o earthly_a &_o of_o what_o quality_n the_o heavenly_a be_v of_o that_o quality_n be_v the_o heavenly_a this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o yâ—_z earth_n earthly_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o bring_v death_n the_o second_o heavenly_a that_o be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n draw_v they_o life_n and_o immortality_n as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a yâ—_z be_v be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o compass_v with_o death_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a that_o be_v our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v renew_a to_o true_a holiness_n &_o our_o body_n to_o immortality_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v heavenly_a as_o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a quality_n traheron_n ¶_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n who_o flesh_n have_v this_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o it_o geneva_n of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o find_v a_o man_n gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32_o ¶_o necessity_n drove_n he_o not_o to_o gather_v stick_n &_o therefore_o be_v he_o worthy_a his_o cruel_a death_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o despise_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v so_o straight_o command_v to_o give_v ear_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n t._n m._n of_o the_o man_n wound_v there_o be_v a_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o travail_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 30_o &_o by_o the_o way_n fall_v among_o thief_n be_v spoil_v wound_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o which_o person_n mankind_n be_v signify_v much_o more_o cruel_o handle_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o figure_n express_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o gift_n man_n yâ—_z god_n have_v endue_v adam_n withal_o as_o innocence_n immortality_n &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o temporal_a but_o everlasting_a death_n from_o which_o we_o can_v never_o deliver_v ourselves_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o yâ—_z law_n be_v signify_v pass_v by_o they_o ne_o can_v ne_o will_v help_v the_o afflict_a they_o look_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v &_o that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n show_v &_o reveal_v our_o misery_n reléeve_v it_o not_o the_o samaritane_n in_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o the_o christian_n righteousness_n come_v by_o he_o be_v signify_v pour_v oil_n into_o his_o wound_n bind_v they_o up_o &_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o inn_n wherein_o be_v note_v both_o our_o lack_n and_o misery_n and_o also_o our_o help_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n man_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n way_n 4._o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o manner_n be_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v shape_v of_o the_o â—lime_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v of_o eve_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o adam_n the_o three_o be_v of_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o four_o be_v the_o common_a birth_n of_o all_o other_o man_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a together_o hem_n mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v and_o find_v mandragora_n in_o the_o field_n ¶_o the_o hebrues_n call_v it_o a_o herb_n 14_o or_o rather_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v yâ—_z similitude_n of_o man_n body_n other_o call_v it_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v eat_v with_o meat_n cause_v conception_n s._n austen_n think_v that_o it_o please_v woman_n because_o it_o have_v a_o pleasant_a savour_n or_o rather_o for_o deinti_fw-la 〈…〉_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o to_o get_v t._n m._n ¶_o the_o mandrake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o herb_n who_o root_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n geneva_n manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n of_o this_o man_n come_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n heretic_n he_o be_v a_o persian_a bear_v in_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o of_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o christ._n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v paraclitus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o christ._n his_o follower_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o the_o new_a cooper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aureliann_n begin_v first_o the_o manichee_n and_o one_o mane_n bornâ—_n in_o persia_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o they_o this_o same_o spread_v his_o venom_n abroad_o large_o first_o by_o yâ—_z arabian_n afterward_o in_o africa_n which_o go_v to_o speedy_o on_o yâ—_z it_o can_v not_o be_v swage_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_a &_o both_o like_a everlasting_a this_o doctrine_n seem_v unto_o man_n reason_n allowable_a for_o see_v god_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n &_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o evil_n have_v such_o power_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v author_n &_o doer_n of_o evil_n equal_a to_o the_o other_o god_n with_o power_n &_o everlastingnes_n beside_o these_o have_v they_o other_o opinion_n the_o they_o teach_v namely_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v no_o true_a god_n neither_o receive_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o feign_v their_o several_a doctrine_n yâ—_z which_o they_o call_v christ_n gospel_n also_o they_o boast_v also_o of_o several_a illumination_n of_o heaven_n &_o say_v they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ordain_v sundry_a ceremony_n they_o use_v also_o choice_n of_o meat_n they_o forbid_v wedlock_n say_v that_o thereby_o be_v obtain_v the_o holy_a
wine_n be_v to_o we_o which_o thing_n appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o manducavit_fw-la moses_n manna_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v also_o eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n &_o phinehes_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o which_o please_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z visible_a meat_n spiritualy_a they_o be_v spiritualy_a a_o hunger_a they_o taste_v it_o spiritualy_a yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v spiritua_o replenish_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o we_o do_v and_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n spiritual_o how_o drink_v they_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ._n and_o thereto_o saint_n bede_n add_v these_o word_n videte_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la behold_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n abide_v one_o of_o these_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o naturalll_n body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o old_a father_n never_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o manna_n be_v alter_v into_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_o body_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i._o frith_n maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n maranatha_n signify_v let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n 22._o maranatha_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n be_v betoken_v the_o severe_a kind_n of_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o death_n day_n even_o for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n maranatha_n the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o hatred_n can_v prevail_v do_v come_v some_o again_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o and_o perish_v utter_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o maranatha_n a_o word_n wherewith_o the_o accurse_a or_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o extreme_a degree_n be_v signify_v the_o bible_n note_n martion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n martion_n of_o pontus_n increase_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerdon_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n heretic_n which_o write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o meet_v policarpus_fw-la and_o ask_v of_o he_o know_v thou_o we_o policarpus_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 14._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o cain_n with_o the_o sodomite_n &_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n be_v save_v when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n &_o afterward_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o because_o they_o admit_v he_o not_o into_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v detestable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o beginning_n good_a just_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o martion_n receive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n except_o he_o will_v refuse_v marriage_n the_o pope_n receive_v no_o priest_n except_o they_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v except_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o speak_v more_o general_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o marcionite_n indge_v marriage_n unclean_a for_o their_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sort_n farther_o more_o martion_n say_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v no_o temporal_a marriage_n but_o all_o conjunction_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z they_o do_v grant_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o also_o holy_a father_n have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o damn_a but_o here_o will_v some_o object_n and_o say_v as_o eckius_fw-la have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o he_o cause_v man_n alone_o to_o keep_v his_o vow_n answer_n first_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o vow_v &_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n make_v afore_o of_o the_o pope_n yâ—_z all_o priest_n shall_v for_o we_o wear_n marriage_n they_o shall_v there_o not_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o priest_n against_o marriage_n but_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v free_a so_o yâ—_z the_o vow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o prohibition_n &_o not_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o vow_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n go_v before_o the_o vow_n wherefore_o this_o evation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n example_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n except_o he_o first_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n be_v not_o now_o the_o emperor_n first_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n and_o then_o also_o a_o forbidder_fw-mi of_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n i_o think_v his_o grace_n will_v take_v his_o act_n none_o otherwise_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v all_o man_n the_o king_n enemy_n yet_o he_o make_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o man_n marriage_n yet_o he_o forbid_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v priest_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o first_o forswear_v marriage_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v d._n barnes_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o martion_n chaste_a life_n martion_n and_o montanus_n two_o rank_n heretic_n anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n spring_v up_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o chaste_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o forbid_v and_o damn_a marriage_n but_o epiphanius_n write_v that_o martion_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n in_o cypress_n he_o carry_v away_o his_o host_n wife_n deceive_v with_o his_o holy_a pretence_n of_o his_o new_a chaste_a religion_n and_o when_o doctor_n martion_n have_v take_v his_o pleasure_n of_o she_o and_o cast_v she_o up_o the_o miserable_a woman_n constrain_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n lament_v her_o fault_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n this_o careful_a woman_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v afterward_o a_o good_a warning_n for_o many_o other_o woman_n monish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o bishop_n martion_n his_o doctrine_n this_o martion_n and_o montanus_n be_v the_o only_a beginner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o wivelesse_a and_o husbandless_a chastity_n and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monk_n religion_n melancthon_n marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n marcus_z of_o who_o marcosij_fw-la colorbasus_fw-la of_o who_o colorbasij_fw-la and_o heracleon_n heretic_n after_o who_o the_o heretic_n be_v call_v heraâ—leonites_n sacrifice_v with_o witchcraft_n to_o amaze_v their_o auditory_a they_o pronounce_v hebrew_n word_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prophesy_v through_o the_o power_n which_o come_v from_o us._n many_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o prophecy_n confess_v
he_o from_o lest_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n with_o double_a disprofite_n one_o that_o his_o millstone_n be_v idle_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v further_o in_o debt_n otherwise_o to_o sell_v his_o necessary_a good_n without_o which_o he_o can_v live_v to_o make_v payment_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o nether_a or_o upper_a millstone_n be_v understand_v any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n get_v his_o live_n geneva_n minister_n what_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a minister_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o the_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n math._n 9_o 38._o the_o messenger_n that_o call_v to_o the_o marriage_n math._n 22._o 3._o the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 23._o 34._o the_o scribe_n that_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n the_o servant_n that_o occupi_v his_o master_n talon_n unto_o gain_n math._n 25._o 16._o the_o witness_n that_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o people_n luke_n 24._o 48._o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o steward_n that_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o household_n math._n 24._o 45._o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flock_n acceptable_a rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v the_o labourer_n of_o god_n to_o till_o the_o husbandry_n the_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o have_v any_o manner_n blemish_n or_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n so_o ought_v no_o man_n now_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v deform_v with_o vice_n but_o innocent_a pure_a faultless_a and_o uncorrupt_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n theo._n basil._n the_o quality_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 1_o watchful_a sober_a modest_a herberous_a wise_a gentle_a apt_a to_o teach_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n such_o as_o govern_v well_o their_o whole_a family_n no_o drunkard_n no_o quareller_n no_o contentious_a man_n these_o be_v yâ—_z quality_n that_o god_n require_v how_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v preacher_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a priest_n say_v gregory_n 24._o and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n epist._n which_o do_v not_o preach_v for_o he_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o great_a judge_n against_o he_o if_o he_o walk_v without_o the_o sword_n of_o preach_v again_o he_o say_v you_o priest_n increase_v your_o own_o sin_n with_o the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o you_o kill_v and_o murder_v so_o many_o as_o you_o see_v daily_o without_o all_o care_n hold_v your_o peace_n go_v to_o their_o death_n how_o minister_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v doer_n and_o then_o teacher_n but_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v &_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v &_o teach_v 27_o saint_n paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o write_v to_o timothy_n 12_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n and_o to_o titus_n 7._o he_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o doctrine_n with_o honesty_n with_o gravity_n &_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o which_o withstand_v may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v on_o you_o the_o like_a word_n have_v saint_n peter_n 19_o in_o effect_n marl_n fol._n 92._o ¶_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n christ_n make_v mention_n first_o of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o work_n go_v before_o though_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o shall_v the_o very_a work_n more_o suffice_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o we_o than_o any_o word_n shall_v do_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v with_o work_n and_o then_o with_o word_n lest_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v object_v â—1_n thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v not_o thyself_o the_o say_n of_o cato_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n be_v well_o ware_a that_o thou_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_a shame_n when_o a_o man_n will_v preach_v if_o that_o his_o deed_n against_o his_o word_n do_v teach_v the_o say_n of_o menander_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v they_o that_o persuade_v menander_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n 7._o ¶_o the_o overséer_v of_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v star_n and_o angel_n star_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o brightness_n both_o of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o of_o their_o heavenly_a conversation_n angel_n because_o they_o report_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a also_o as_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n mal._n 3._o 1._o math._n 11._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n which_o thing_n appear_v chief_o hereby_o that_o hereafter_o in_o yâ—_z second_o chapter_n &_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v will_v to_o repent_v which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o sky_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o yâ—_z church_n &_o go_v before_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a conversation_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n walk_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v shame_n which_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o their_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 18._o marl_n fol._n 28._o how_o minister_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o old_a time_n minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_a cipriane_a report_v the_o common_a people_n themselves_o have_v before_o all_o other_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a this_o order_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o god_n authority_n for_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n take_v thy_o brother_n aaron_n and_o ehazarus_fw-la his_o son_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o put_v off_o aaron_n apparel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o eleazarus_n his_o son_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n basil._n in_o old_a time_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o cipriane_a labour_v earnest_o to_o excuse_v yâ—_z he_o appoint_a one_o aurelius_n to_o be_v a_o reader_n without_o ask_v advice_n of_o yâ—_z church_n because_o yâ—_z be_v do_v beside_o the_o custom_n though_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o say_v before_o in_o order_v of_o clark_n dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o ask_v your_o advice_n and_o by_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v yâ—_z manner_n &_o deserve_n of_o every_o one_o but_o because_o in_o these_o lesser_a exercise_n there_o be_v not_o much_o peril_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o long_a proof_n and_o not_o to_o a_o great_a office_n therefore_o yâ—_z consent_n of_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o be_v ask_v afterward_o in_o the_o other_o degree_n also_o except_o the_o bishopric_n the_o people_n common_o leave_v yâ—_z judgement_n and_o choice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v examine_v who_o be_v meet_v and_o
his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v jealous_a over_o she_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o jealous_a over_o she_o i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n that_o any_o of_o you_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v but_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicholaites_n understand_v his_o word_n perverse_o suppose_v that_o the_o wife_n among_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 230._o night._n how_o night_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 4._o ¶_o the_o night_n be_v when_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o only_o justifi_v be_v lose_v then_o can_v no_o man_n work_v a_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o glorious_a so_o ever_o his_o work_n appear_v tindale_n how_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the._n 14_o orationâ—_n say_v that_o the_o elder_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v 3._o hour_n which_o he_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the._n 4._o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o their_o ship_n be_v very_o near_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the._n 79._o psalm_n the_o gloze_n also_o in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o one_o 25_o super_fw-la veniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestem_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o yâ—_z night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 139._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n ¶_o as_o touch_v this_o word_n watch_n we_o know_v how_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n of_o which_o each_o one_o consist_v in_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n now_o this_o similitude_n be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n seem_v less_o as_o who_o will_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n differ_v nothing_o from_o 3._o hour_n of_o the_o night_n in_o which_o man_n scarce_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n caluine_n nilus_n ¶_o look_v water_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o description_n hereof_o nimroth_n by_o this_o man_n be_v idolatry_n first_o invent_v ¶_o looke_n idolatry_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n a_o oppressor_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o he_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o call_v nine_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o christ._n but_o where_o be_v those_o nine_o 17_o ¶_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o nine_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n by_o their_o work_n &_o other_o obseruaunce_n that_o they_o return_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o praise_v which_o have_v only_o heal_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o i._o veron_n ¶_o he_o note_v here_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n geneva_n of_o the_o nine_o hour_n ¶_o looke_n hour_n noetus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v noetus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n heretic_n say_v all_o three_o be_v on_o he_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o say_v that_o aaron_n be_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 57_o number_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n ¶_o looke_n beast_n nose_n of_o god._n what_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o nose_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n do_v signify_v his_o inspiration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a augustin_n smoke_n go_v out_o at_o his_o nostril_n 2._o reg._n 22._o 9_o not._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 34._o ¶_o when_o christ_n have_v hear_v the_o discreet_a answer_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o i_o by_o which_o only_o come_v everlasting_a life_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 23_o ¶_o though_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o than_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v beside_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o god_n my_o father_n have_v not_o give_v i_o charge_n to_o bestow_v office_n but_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n unto_o all_o geneva_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13_o ¶_o god_n say_v to_o the_o private_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o say_v thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o live_v not_o possible_a ¶_o looke_n impossibility_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n happy_a not_o choose_v many_o ¶_o looke_n choose_a nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30_o ¶_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o yâ—_z death_n of_o the_o crosse._n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n marl_n fol._n 498._o ¶_o satan_n shall_v assail_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o in_o i_o which_o he_o look_v for_o for_o i_o be_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n without_o spot_n geneva_n novacian_a what_o the_o opinion_n be_v which_o this_o man_n hold_v nouacian_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o his_o order_n and_o call_v his_o sect_n catharous_a that_o be_v puritan_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fall_v after_o repentance_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n and_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 42._o he_o abhor_v second_o marriage_n epip_n hear_v 59_o by_o what_o occasion_n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o novacian_a spring_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 251._o in_o alexandria_n dionysius_n their_o bishop_n be_v cruel_o torment_v and_o many_o other_o martyre_v &_o put_v to_o death_n all_o kind_n of_o pain_n be_v invent_v 〈…〉_o constrain_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o â—_z by_o which_o mean_n diverse_a for_o fear_v deny_v christ_n some_o before_o their_o pain_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_n of_o which_o many_o repent_v be_v after_o by_o yâ—_z council_n of_o cipriate_a receive_v into_o yâ—_z church_n of_o this_o occasion_n spring_v the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n in_o rome_n &_o allow_v not_o priest_n marriage_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o forsake_v their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o to_o penance_n cooper_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a be_v condemn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 254._o cornelius_n the._n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o succéede_v fabian_n condemn_v the_o
key_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n that_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v like_a as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o also_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v retain_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o you_o shall_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v unity_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o other_o apostle_n true_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a partake_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o one_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a authority_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o say_v though_o the_o word_n seem_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speaker_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o christ_n speak_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o show_v of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o then_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_n ago_o christiano_n lambart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1278._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 30_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o priest_n &_o minister_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v therefore_o wretched_a man_n while_o in_o peter_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o key_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n august_n in_o augustin_n john_n tract_n 50._o so_o say_v saint_n basil_n basil._n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o in_o like_a sort_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o other_o bind_v &_o loose_v equal_o as_o well_o as_o he_o basil._n in_o vita_fw-la selâ—_n taria_fw-la cha_n 23._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 2_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o wâ—e_n have_v receive_v together_o with_o he_o christ_n say_v s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_a &_o equal_a power_n cipriane_a de_n sim._n piela_o saint_n bede_n bede_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bede_n in_o homil._n in_o euangel_n quem_fw-la i_o dicunt_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v that_o peter_n speak_v 1._o we_o be_v make_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o vain_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n do_v hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o dwell_v there_o 25._o year_n by_o who_o preach_v rome_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n have_v write_v say_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o rome_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the._n 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o succéede_v gaius_n &_o reign_v four_o year_n then_o follow_v after_o claudius_n now_o than_o if_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n within_o a._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v when_o steven_n be_v stone_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n to_o death_n this_o be_v so_o paul_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o then_o he_o find_v peter_n there_o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 18._o yer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o if_o peter_n be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n 18._o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n furthermore_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o 18._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o he_o preched_a the_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o salute_v a_o great_a many_o there_o by_o name_n it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v salute_v peter_n also_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a lie_n that_o the_o papist_n historiograper_n do_v write_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o bar._n ochane_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o certain_a old_a book_n that_o at_o the_o send_n of_o this_o epistle_n narcissus_n who_o with_o his_o family_n paul_n salute_v be_v then_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la not_z peter_n john_n bale_n in_o the_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shaowe_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v by_o 15._o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o ¶_o god_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o his_o gospel_n wrought_v wonder_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o seem_v trifle_n to_o the_o world_n shadow_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n so_o now_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o this_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o if_o peter_n receive_v they_o not_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o philpot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n pharaoh_n be_v derive_v ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o rather_o a_o surname_n of_o all_o yâ—_z king_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o yâ—_z time_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v ptolemy_n when_o the_o macedonian_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n over_o all_o
2._o 31._o ro._n 10._o 13._o now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n &_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v repent_v for_o if_o sinner_n will_v convert_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n tindale_n christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n every_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v 31_o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o john_n call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o be_v guilty_a unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n what_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o uere_o that_o declare_v s._n mark_v say_v they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v foruen_a he_o prove_v so_o evident_o unto_o they_o that_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o of_o a_o hard_a and_o obstinate_a hart_n even_o know_v the_o contrary_a they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n within_o he_o these_o pharisee_n die_v not_o forthwith_o but_o live_v peradventure_o many_o year_n after_o notwithstanding_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o these_o pharisee_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v for_o all_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o truth_n be_v that_o after_o they_o die_v in_o impatiency_n and_o desperation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n itself_o now_o see_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n and_o what_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v if_o any_o man_n perceive_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o ask_v &_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n that_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o it_o boot_v not_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o text_n understand_v of_o prayer_n after_o this_o life_n as_o master_n moor_n imagine_v but_o even_o of_o prayer_n for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v lyve_v with_o us._n i._o frith_n how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n long_o a_o salute_n mea_fw-la â—_o ¶_o see_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o never_o do_v sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n or_o deceit_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n how_o then_o can_v these_o word_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n long_o á_fw-fr salute_n mea_fw-la verba_fw-la delictorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o my_o sinful_a word_n be_v â—arre_o from_o my_o health_n sin_n uere_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o person_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n austen_n these_o word_n be_v therefore_o speak_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n because_o they_o be_v only_o verify_v in_o christ_n member_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n make_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v verify_v of_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o suffer_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o lyvely_a touch_v yea_o this_o be_v s._n austin_n saieng_n &_o these_o be_v his_o word_n christ_n do_v well_o say_v my_o sinful_a word_n be_v far_o from_o my_o health_n not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n sed_fw-la nostra_fw-la delicta_fw-la sva_fw-la delicta_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la facerit_fw-la but_o he_o have_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o deem_v as_o a_o sinner_n because_o that_o in_o his_o unjust_a suffering_n he_o may_v just_o save_v sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a expositor_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n ric._n turnar_n how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n saintâ—_n austen_n say_v forgive_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o sin_n sin_n offer_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o they_o that_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v offering_n must_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v that_o death_n &_o also_o that_o they_o do_v consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n thereby_o to_o be_v sanctify_v sell_v under_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n sell_v zion_n what_o zion_n be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v evil_a will_n at_o zion_n 5_o ¶_o zion_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n that_o have_v his_o whole_a intent_n affection_n &_o desire_v towards_o god_n t._n m._n what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v therefore_o shall_v the_o lord_n shane_v the_o head_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 17_o ¶_o to_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o woman_n be_v to_o make_v they_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shave_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 5._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o signify_v by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n by_o which_o understand_v the_o woman_n of_o jewrie_n confound_v and_o ashamed_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o extreme_a adversity_n and_o poverty_n and_o even_o to_o naught_o josephus_n make_v mention_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o be_v once_o so_o famish_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o city_n eat_v she_o own_o child_n albeit_o some_o understand_v even_o here_o also_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o town_n village_n and_o castell_n of_o zion_n as_o it_o do_v indeed_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v haughty_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o their_o woman_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wantonness_n &_o dissolution_n geneu_fw-fr sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n sir_n 21_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v jesus_n ¶_o these_o greek_n call_v philip_n sir_n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n to_o call_v man_n of_o wealth_n and_o countenance_n by_o that_o name_n whereupon_o also_o mary_n magdalen_n call_v christ_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v sir_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o she_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gardener_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o custom_n neither_o be_v they_o serupulous_a in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v mar._n upon_o john_n fol._n 434._o sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o sirte_n ¶_o sirte_n be_v perilous_a sundry_a place_n in_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o whirlpool_n tindale_n sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o sister_n ¶_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n 13_o nor_o to_o put_v other_o in_o danger_n to_o save_v ourselves_o read_v ver_fw-la 20._o albeit_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o abraham_n fear_v not_o so_o much_o death_n as_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o out_o issue_n god_n promise_n shall_v not_o have_v take_v place_n wherein_o appear_v a_o weak_a faith_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n abraham_n sit_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v as_o godin_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n ¶_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o ged_a 4_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n &_o to_o command_v where_o god_n only_o have_v place_n &_o ought_v only_o to_o reign_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o god_n tindale_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n compare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v write_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o temple_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o
shall_v be_v up_o wake_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o dye_n be_v not_o else_o but_o after_o labour_n â—_o weariness_n of_o body_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n and_o so_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o more_o fresh_a and_o lusty_a by_o which_o uprise_v he_o describe_v our_o resurrection_n by_o sleep_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n in_o our_o grave_n for_o our_o soul_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n bless_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o by_o the_o rise_n up_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v understand_v yâ—_z resurrection_n of_o our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a our_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o they_o melan._n up_o da._n ¶_o mean_v all_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o thing_n he_o here_o mean_v because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v â—uer_o their_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n geneva_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v augustin_n when_o christ_n lie_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n who_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o â—eremie_n or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o help_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o trouble_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 44._o 23._o arise_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o sleep_v o_o lord_n slime_n what_o slime_n be_v slime_n be_v their_o mortar_n 3_o ¶_o that_o slime_n be_v a_o fatness_n yâ—_z issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_a unto_o tar_n &_o thou_o may_v call_v it_o cement_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n verse_n 10._o you_o shall_v read_v of_o slime_n pit_n smyrna_n what_o smyrna_n be_v and_o unto_o smyrna_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o jonia_n by_o the_o record_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n and_o of_o strabo_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n this_o word_n smyrna_n 11_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o myrrh_n marl_n fol._n 19_o snare_n what_o the_o snare_n signify_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n 3_o ¶_o the_o snare_n here_o signify_v all_o naughty_a doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o scripture_n evil_a expound_v or_o of_o the_o evil_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 69._o 22._o and_o 119._o 110._o t._n m._n that_o be_v god_n help_n be_v most_o ready_a for_o we_o whether_o satan_n assail_v we_o secret_o which_o he_o call_v a_o snare_n or_o open_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o pestilence_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o 22_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stiffness_n and_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n ro._n 11._o 9_o the_o hebrew_n paraphrast_n say_v thus_o let_v such_o a_o dinner_n be_v set_v before_o they_o whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v so_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a wherewith_o they_o be_v trap_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learned_a for_o only_o the_o spiritual_a perceive_v the_o meaning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n unto_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a learning_n it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 7._o 38._o t._n m._n ¶_o the_o jew_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o they_o read_v the_o prophecy_n &_o deny_v that_o in_o they_o be_v promise_v but_o where_o unto_o make_v this_o some_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v blindfolded_a they_o be_v snare_v they_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o become_v deaf_a eras._n in_o his_o paraphrase_n snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n when_o god_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o snow_n whence_o take_v he_o so_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n true_o man_n will_v it_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o middle_a roomth_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v cold_a &_o that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o vapour_n be_v draw_v up_o thither_o at_o length_n the_o same_o come_v together_o and_o fréese_v and_o thereof_o engender_v the_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o same_o stuff_n be_v more_o hard_a bind_v then_o be_v hail_v engender_v because_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v become_v more_o fast_o and_o substantial_a etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 704._o snow_n be_v a_o cloud_n congeal_v by_o great_a cold_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o resolve_v from_o vapour_n into_o water_n snow_n be_v white_a not_o of_o the_o proper_a colour_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o light_n into_o it_o in_o so_o many_o small_a part_n as_o in_o foam_n or_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n beat_v snow_n be_v often_o upon_o high_a hill_n lie_v long_o there_o because_o their_o top_n be_v cold_a as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o rain_v in_o the_o valley_n when_o it_o snow_v on_o the_o hill_n snowe_n melt_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o after_o freeze_a again_o become_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o be_v call_v crystal_n sléet_n be_v generate_v even_o as_o snow_n but_o of_o less_o cold_a or_o else_o begin_v to_o melt_v in_o the_o fall_n snow_n cause_v thing_n grow_v to_o be_v fruitful_a &_o increase_v because_o the_o cold_a drive_v heat_n into_o the_o root_n and_o so_o cherish_v the_o plant_n w._n fulee_n sold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o carnal_a 14_o sell_v under_o sin_n ¶_o like_a as_o bondman_n be_v violent_o thrust_v hurl_v &_o turmoil_v as_o it_o please_v their_o cruel_a master_n so_o be_v we_o through_o heap_n of_o sin_n drawâ—n_v to_o many_o evil_a do_n which_o we_o neither_o do_v like_a nor_o allow_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o read_v 3._o reg._n 21._o 20._o of_o achab._n son_n of_o man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 27_o ¶_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o such_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o a_o far_o off_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a with_o his_o abundant_a treasure_n the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v revel_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o the_o life_n which_o man_n before_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v man_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v this_o serve_v our_o faith_n against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n not_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n here_o plain_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o man_n only_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 168._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n 20_o ¶_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v very_o natural_a man_n show_v in_o that_o his_o humility_n &_o goodness_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n tindale_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v offenwith_o the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o humble_a and_o low_a degree_n as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n tindale_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 13._o ¶_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o but_o appear_v then_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n
of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n &_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o singular_a love_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 19_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o ¶_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o show_v what_o quality_n we_o must_v have_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o bastard_n geneva_n sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o it_o be_v now_o sophist_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o name_n of_o sophist_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o price_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o estimation_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o faculty_n &_o science_n that_o afterward_o be_v call_v rhetores_fw-la that_o be_v rhetorician_n yea_o &_o also_o logician_n for_o when_o the_o sophist_n fall_v to_o cavil_v brawl_a and_o triâ—ling_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o estimation_n decay_v so_o that_o or_o the_o time_n that_o socrates_n live_v in_o a_o sophist_n be_v a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o still_o at_o this_o day_n vdal_n sorrow_v of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 1â—_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n contrary_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sorrow_n that_o only_o fear_v punishment_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v vex_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o be_v repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o be_v desperation_n unless_o the_o lord_n help_v speedy_o beza_n ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n be_v fleshly_a &_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comfort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentaunt_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v teach_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n &_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n judas_n achitophel_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 24_o ¶_o the_o death_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o when_o death_n appear_v conqueror_n and_o victor_n over_o those_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v overcome_v those_o sorrow_n of_o death_n when_o as_o be_v dead_a he_o overcome_v death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o father_n beza_n ¶_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n and_o also_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n geneva_n soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v to_o profess_v a_o soldier_n be_v of_o itself_o say_v erasmus_n to_o confess_v the_o puddle_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o mischief_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 34._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n ¶_o the_o latter_a sentence_n be_v general_a and_o perteyn_v to_o all_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o christ_n must_v leave_v all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n hear_v master_n caluines_n judgement_n by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o care_n of_o govern_v his_o family_n and_o other_o ordinary_a business_n he_o also_o apply_v the_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o this_o comparison_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o whosoever_o will_v play_v though_o warrior_n under_o christ_n leave_v all_o worldly_a matter_n and_o impediment_n must_v give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o soule_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o this_o word_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o ¶_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o the_o life_n life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o life_n and_o because_o the_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o yâ—_z psal._n 119._o 109._o and_o in_o job._n 16._o 4._o also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o will_n mind_n or_o desire_v desire_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v link_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n 1._o re._n 18._o 1._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o sichem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleve_v to_o dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n ge._n 24._o 8._o and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n that_o beléeve_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o many_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a live_a man_n man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o threescore_o &_o sixtéene_a soul_n go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n ge._n 46._o 27._o also_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v eze._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o soul_n that_o step_v aside_o to_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n etc._n etc._n levit._fw-la 20._o 6._o and_o again_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n â—_o pet._n 3._o 20._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n which_o man_n do_v breath_n in_o &_o out_o breath_n wherein_o consist_v the_o lively_a move_v of_o the_o body_n like_z as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v perplexity_n have_v catch_v hold_n of_o i_o although_o my_o whole_a soul_n be_v still_o within_o mâ—â—_n 2._o reg._n 1._o 9_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o act._n 20._o 10._o also_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n return_v into_o his_o bowel_n 3._o reg._n 17._o 21._o and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v puff_v or_o breathe_v out_o so_o also_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n pass_v or_o go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rachel_n and_o as_o her_o soul_n be_v pass_v or_o go_v out_o for_o she_o be_v then_o vieng_v she_o call_v the_o child_n benony_n gen._n 35._o 18._o but_o most_o often_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n immortal_a like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n math._n 10._o 28._o in_o this_o sense_n do_v john_n say_v here_o that_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n
fol._n 96._o ¶_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o safe_a custodye_n in_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n 38._o ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o a_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a god_n else_o if_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v heavy_a sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n 31._o ¶_o saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o dardanus_n 2._o chap._n allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o there_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n because_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o after_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n some_o again_o by_o the_o word_n inferi_n do_v understand_v the_o grave_n i_o will_v wish_v we_o shall_v always_o study_v to_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o leave_v these_o unfruitful_a question_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o look_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o follow_v neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o saint_n to_o see_v corruption_n signify_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o abiâ—â—_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v so_o do_v peter_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ._n act._n 2._o 27_o and_o paul_n act._n 13._o 7_o t._n m._n ¶_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o resurrection_n all_o his_o member_n have_v immortality_n geneva_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v soul_n judge_v and_o have_v discreation_n be_v call_v live_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v none_o other_o faculty_n but_o to_o give_v move_v unto_o their_o body_n caluine_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v in_o this_o country_n or_o region_n matthew_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v straight_a way_n after_o their_o departure_n lead_v away_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 29._o homil._n upon_o the._n 8._o of_o matthew_n t._n m._n but_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o day_n will_v i_o fetch_v again_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v once_o go_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v here_o among_o we_o and_o not_o without_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o that_o go_v in_o a_o journey_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o some_o unknown_a country_n can_v tell_v whither_o to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o she_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o way_n that_o be_v altogether_o new_a unto_o she_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o ignorant_a whither_o she_o may_v go_v except_o she_o get_v a_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o after_o their_o death_n for_o stephen_n say_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n can_v abide_v there_o neither_o hear_v the_o rich_a what_o he_o say_v mark_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v ask_v and_o not_o obtain_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o will_v have_v come_v himself_o as_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o certify_v his_o brother_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o certain_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o again_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o do_v tarry_v there_o for_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n soul_n much_o less_o of_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v teach_v that_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o work_v wonderful_a sign_n for_o to_o subvert_v even_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o although_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n have_v call_v again_o certain_a soul_n into_o their_o body_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o right_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v communicate_v or_o grant_v unto_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n or_o sorcerer_n and_o unto_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o lie_a poet_n but_o when_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v again_o the_o very_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v show_v with_o a_o whole_a &_o full_a truth_n and_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v that_o be_v a_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o verity_n or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a shape_n or_o form_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v that_o all_o fetch_v up_o &_o appear_v of_o the_o dead_a without_o body_n be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceitfulness_n there_o be_v such_o now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v theophi_fw-la who_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n who_o ever_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o word_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o abraham_n say_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n the_o jew_n have_v well_o declare_v the_o same_o which_o because_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o scripture_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a believe_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o will_v have_v slay_v lazarus_n that_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o although_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n most_o cruel_o afterward_o theophilact_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n i._o n._n the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o woman_n sorcerer_n raise_v up_o to_o saul_n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v in_o samuel_n likeness_n for_o to_o deceive_v saul_n aug._n to_o simple_a 3._o quest_n of_o soul_n depart_v s._n austen_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n augustin_n until_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o saint_n hierome_n a_o soul_n say_v he_o after_o bodily_a death_n shall_v have_v rest_n and_o than_o after_o that_o shall_v take_v her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v have_v glory_n s._n barnard_n say_v barnard_n the_o sweetness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v at_o this_o present_a be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a when_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o seat_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v put_v of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v forthwith_o bring_v into_o rest_n soul_n but_o not_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v far_a that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o after_o death_n as_o in_o a_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o shall_v win_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o prey_n 9_o ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v escape_v danger_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o natural_a affection_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n ¶_o look_v stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v augustin_n so_o be_v it_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v so_o be_v it_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v not_o see_v with_o bodily_a â—ies_n it_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o bodily_a finger_n s._n ambrose_n say_v fide_fw-la tangitur_fw-la christus_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n 14_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 7._o day_n ¶_o to_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n be_v to_o punish_v she_o and_o to_o cause_v she_o to_o see_v her_o offence_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o father_n &_o punish_v his_o choose_a not_o to_o vampne_v they_o but_o to_o correct_v &_o fear_v they_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o earnest_a repentance_n after_o 7._o day_n be_v she_o receive_v again_o into_o yâ—_z host_n so_o after_o repentance_n have_v must_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n t._n m._n sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o ¶_o here_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o yâ—_z the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o unless_o the_o people_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o same_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v unless_o our_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v &_o purify_v therewith_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v they_o with_o all_o s._n i._o c._n staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n come_v i_o over_o this_o jordane_n 10_o ¶_o to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v simple_o bare_o &_o without_o any_o riches_n or_o strength_n as_o in_o mar._n 6._o 8._o t._n m._n what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 2_o ¶_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v not_o with_o harness_n will_v i_o destroy_v antichrist_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o 8._o ¶_o all_o these_o property_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o only_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o mortify_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v perish_v so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o this_o rod_n which_o be_v his_o word_n geneva_n what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v when_o i_o shall_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o bread_n 26_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v suffeined_a or_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v nourish_v as_o eze._n 4._o 16._o and._n 5._o 16._o stain_v clothes_n ¶_o looke_n edom._n star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o mages_n the_o star_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o mages_n 2._o differ_v from_o other_o common_a star_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o place_n for_o yâ—_z it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n to_o guide_v the_o traveller_n the_o better_a and_o sure_a on_o the_o way_n second_o in_o move_v for_o yâ—_z it_o be_v move_v not_o circle_v wise_a but_o go_v right_n forward_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o they_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v a_o guide_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n three_o in_o brightness_n for_o that_o it_o shine_v not_o only_o in_o the_o night_n as_o other_o star_n do_v but_o give_v light_n also_o even_o in_o the_o broad_a day_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a star_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o starrâ—_n hem_n how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v unclean_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o star_n be_v unclean_a in_o his_o sight_n 5._o ¶_o if_o god_n show_v his_o power_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n can_v have_v their_o light_n which_o be_v give_v they_o much_o less_o can_v man_n have_v any_o excellency_n but_o of_o god_n geneva_n the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n will_v thou_o hinder_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n 31_o ¶_o which_o star_n arise_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o taurus_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n and_o bring_v flower_n geneva_n how_o the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o 3_o ¶_o he_o chief_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n &_o next_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o star_n presage_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o presage_v good_a unto_o we_o than_o will_v we_o think_v that_o good_a come_v natural_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v presage_v evil_a then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o natural_a influence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n steward_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n 8._o ¶_o this_o parable_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o steward_n naughty_a deal_n for_o it_o be_v very_a theft_n but_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v a_o thing_n covert_o and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o figure_n to_o represent_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o thorough_o with_o the_o matter_n itself_o so_o that_o christ_n mean_v by_o this_o parable_n to_o teach_v we_o yâ—_z worldly_a man_n be_v more_o héedy_a in_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o everlasting_a life_n beza_n god_n who_o do_v here_o represent_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n do_v rather_o commend_v the_o prodigal_a waist_n of_o his_o good_n &_o the_o liberal_a give_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a than_o the_o straight_o keep_v and_o hoard_v of_o they_o geneva_n ¶_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o that_o such_o untruth_n be_v praise_v worthy_a but_o because_o it_o be_v think_v wisdom_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bible_n note_n stoike_v what_o they_o be_v the_o stoike_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o learned_a man_n 18_o which_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o man_n whole_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v among_o other_o damnable_a and_o false_a opinion_n the_o stoic_n have_v this_o be_v one_o they_o do_v place_v such_o power_n in_o the_o star_n and_o in_o their_o opposition_n that_o impossible_a they_o affirm_v it_o be_v to_o change_v or_o avoid_v that_o which_o by_o their_o constellation_n &_o influence_n be_v appoint_v to_o come_v insomuch_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o jupiter_n himself_o who_o they_o call_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a god_n can_v neither_o alter_v nor_o stop_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o mutation_n of_o kingdom_n the_o honour_n of_o some_o the_o dejection_n of_o other_o and_o final_o that_o both_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n against_o this_o pestilent_a opinion_n straight_o and_o learned_o dispute_v s._n austen_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o work_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o only_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v kingdom_n erect_v maintain_v and_o change_v that_o star_n have_v no_o power_n neither_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o virtue_n nor_o to_o vice_n that_o such_o blasphemy_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n knox_n
that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o our_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nouritour_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o our_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o our_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o there_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o visible_o and_o bodily_a even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o indeed_o but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o have_v true_a communion_n and_o true_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n pet._n viret_n why_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v &_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v through_o faith_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n &_o blood_n shed_v confess_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o hold_v none_o other_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o do_v accept_v &_o knowledge_n none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o only_a for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v eucharistia_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v thanks_n give_v thus_o do_v s._n austen_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o veron_n in_o his_o b._n of_o purg._n the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 62_o ¶_o what_o be_v this_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v know_v of_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o at_o yâ—_z least_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v then_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n aug._n upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 27._o treatise_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n augustin_n christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n august_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 11._o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n bede_n the_o which_o he_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o new_a solemnity_n yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n to_o the_o end_n that_o put_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_n in_o steed_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v after_o because_o the_o bread_n do_v fortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n cause_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n bede_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n let_v we_o not_o stay_v here_o below_o on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n nice_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a through_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a table_n 6._o which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o take_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o eat_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v yâ—_z the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o fill_v our_o belly_n withal_o but_o for_o to_o serve_v to_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n bread_n body_n blood_n figure_n sign_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n ridley_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v and_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v 2_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 456._o supremacy_n prove_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n council_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n dist._n 99_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v thus_o nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorumâ—_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishope_n of_o rome_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n greg._n li._n 4._o epist._n 32._o and._n 36._o where_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n bear_v sway_v hesychius_n there_o humility_n can_v have_v no_o place_n hesychius_n sen._n li._n 4._o do_v 7._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v quicunque_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o desire_v primatum_fw-la in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n jewel_n fol._n 118._o &_o 119._o sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o looke_n salvation_n surplice_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n of_o surplesses_n come_v nicholaus_n leonicenus_fw-la say_v isidis_n sacerdotes_fw-la in_o aegypto_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n in_o egypt_n use_v to_o wear_v linen_n surplesses_n and_o evermore_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o they_o that_o among_o we_o minister_v god_n service_n and_o serve_v the_o holy_a altar_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n use_v linen_n garment_n nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la in_o varia_fw-la historia_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 21._o
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n
for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v go_v after_o he_o tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v be_v a_o entisement_n to_o our_o sect_n how_o many_o of_o we_o so_o ever_o you_o murder_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o view_n you_o find_v we_o more_o and_o more_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v christian_n blood_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o scarch_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o s._n austen_n augustin_n say_v they_o be_v scatter_v they_o be_v imprison_v they_o be_v beat_v they_o be_v rack_v they_o be_v burn_v &_o yet_o they_o multiply_v aug._n the_o civet_n li._n 12._o cap._n 6._o nazianzen_n naziazen_n say_v by_o death_n it_o live_v by_o wound_n it_o spring_v by_o diminish_v it_o increase_v nazian_n inâ—_n reditum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la agro_fw-la how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n if_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n &_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigelius_n unto_o eutiches_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o his_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o nature_n christ._n and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v &_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v make_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v coâ—oborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n cranmer_n fol._n 113._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n â—_o and_o stóod_a upon_o a_o turret_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v ye._n book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levite_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n &_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the._n 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o also_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n expound_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o example_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n follow_v etc._n etc._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 24._o work_n how_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 20_o ¶_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o we_o outward_a righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o inward_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o in_o our_o live_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a to_o love_v entire_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o he_o include_v here_o the_o whole_a law_n both_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o moral_a who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o man_n the_o bible_n note_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 25_o but_o by_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n 2._o 4._o a_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o live_v by_o any_o part_n of_o work_n then_o live_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o then_o be_v saint_n paul_n probation_n unperfect_a which_o can_v be_v with_o this_o agree_v athanasius_n prove_v that_o faith_n alone_o have_v the_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v before_o god_n before_o man_n peradventure_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v righteous_a that_o stick_n to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o before_o god_n d._n barnes_n good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n righteous_a but_o follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v and_o be_v already_o become_v righteous_a in_o christ._n like_a as_o good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a but_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o beza_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v 2d_o and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v without_o any_o demerit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o count_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n here_o in_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v righteous_a before_o man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o deed_n again_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n